diff options
Diffstat (limited to '43222.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 43222.txt | 17700 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 17700 deletions
diff --git a/43222.txt b/43222.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 32c4a84..0000000 --- a/43222.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,17700 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Lyon in Mourning, Vol. 1, by Robert Forbes - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Lyon in Mourning, Vol. 1 - or a collection of speeches, letters, journals, etc. - relative to the affairs of Prince Charles Edward Stuart - -Author: Robert Forbes - -Editor: Henry Paton - -Release Date: July 15, 2013 [EBook #43222] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LYON IN MOURNING, VOL. 1 *** - - - - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - - - - - -[Illustration: Coverpage] - - - - - PUBLICATIONS - OF THE - SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY - - VOLUME XX - - THE LYON IN MOURNING - - VOL. I - - OCTOBER 1895 - - - - - THE - LYON IN MOURNING - - OR A COLLECTION OF SPEECHES LETTERS - JOURNALS ETC. RELATIVE TO THE AFFAIRS - OF PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STUART - BY THE REV. ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - BISHOP OF ROSS AND CAITHNESS - 1746-1775 - - Edited from his Manuscript, with a Preface by - HENRY PATON, M.A. - - IN THREE VOLUMES - - I - - [Illustration: printer logo] - - EDINBURGH - - Printed at the University Press by T. and A. CONSTABLE - for the Scottish History Society - - 1895 - - - - -CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - PREFACE, xi - - Letter from the Rev. Mr. Robert Lyon to his mother and - sisters, 3 - - The last and dying speech of Robert Lyon, A.M., presbyter - at Perth, 12 - - A Conversation between Mr. Lyon and Mr. Buchanan, of - Arnprior, about the murder of Mr. Stewart of Glenbuckie, 21 - - A short account of Mr. Lyon, 21 - - Speech of Mr. Thomas Theodore Deacon, 22 - - Speech of Mr. Thomas Syddal, 26 - - Speech of Arthur, Lord Balmerino, 32 - - The manner of his death, 33 - - Speech of Donald MacDonell of Tiendrish, of the family of - Keppoch, 34 - - Short account of Major MacDonell while in Carlisle Castle, - and at his trial, 36 - - Letter from Major MacDonell to Mr. Robert Forbes, at my - Lady Bruce's lodgings at Leith, 37 - - Answer to the above, 38 - - Letters to Mr. John Moir, merchant in Edinburgh, and Mr. - Robert Forbes, in Leith, 39 - - Letter to Mr. Robert Forbes, 40 - - Letter to Mr. John Moir, merchant in Edinburgh, 41 - - Anecdote of Mr. Burnett of Monboddo, 42 - - Speech of David Morgan, Esquire, 43 - - Speech of Mr. James Bradeshaw, 48 - - The case of Mr. Francis Buchanan of Arnprior, 51 - - Speech of Arthur, Lord Balmerino, from his Lordship's own - handwrit, 54 - - A list of evidences against Lord Balmerino, 56 - - Verses on Arthur, Lord Balmerino, 56 - - Letter to a gentleman in Holland, vindicating the character - of Arthur, Lord Balmerino, in a certain important - point, 58 - - Speech of the Rev. Mr. Thomas Coppoch of Brazenose - College, Oxford, commonly called Bishop of Carlisle, 60 - - Speech of Andrew Wood, who join'd the Prince in England, 64 - - A genuine and full account of the battle of Culloden, etc., - taken from the mouths of the old laird of MacKinnon, - Mr. Malcolm MacLeod, etc., and of Lady Clanronald - and Miss Flora MacDonald, by John Walkingshaw of - London, or Dr. John Burton, 66 - - Conversation with MacDonald of Kingsburgh upon the - above account, 74 - - Liberation of Mr. MacDonald of Kingsburgh, 82 - - Journal by Mr. John Cameron, Presbyterian preacher and - chaplain at Fort-William, 83 - - Captain O'Neil's Journal of the Prince's retreat and escape - after April 16th, 1746, 102 - - Remarks and particular sayings of some who were concerned - in the Prince's preservation, 108 - - Narrative by Mr. Cameron of Glenevis, given to several - persons in Edinburgh, after his liberation out of the - Castle of Edinburgh, about the beginning of July - 1747, 124 - - Some circumstances of MacDonald of Kingsburgh's history, 126 - - Journal of Captain Malcolm MacLeod, second cousin to - Malcolm MacLeod, Laird of Raaza, as to the Prince's - escape, his own sufferings, and some other incidents of - the Rebellion, 130 - - Journal of Donald MacLeod of Gualtergill, of the Prince's - escape, and his own after fortunes, 154 - - Letter to Mr. Alexander MacDonald of Kingsburgh in Skye, 186 - - Letter to Captain Malcolm MacLeod of Castle in Raaza, 187 - - A short but genuine account of Prince Charlie's wanderings - from Culloden to his meeting with Miss MacDonald, - by Edward Burke, 189 - - Supplementary details by Edward Burke, with account of - his own fortunes, 197 - - Journal of the Prince's embarkation and arrival, etc., chiefly - taken from Duncan Cameron at several conversations, 201 - - Story of Duncan Cameron's escape, 210 - - Letter from the Prince to his father after the battle of - Gladsmuir, 21st September 1745, 211 - - Account of cruelties by Mrs. Cameron, Dr. Archibald - Cameron's lady, 216 - - Another account of cruelties by Mrs. Robertson, Lady - Inches, 216 - - Letter from Mr. Deacon to his father, 220 - - Some paragraphs of a letter to Mr. Deacon's father, said to - be written by the nonjurant clergyman that used to - visit Mr. Deacon, etc., 221 - - Letter from Sir Archibald Primrose of Dunipace, to his - sister, 222 - - Letter to the same lady, which served as a cover to the - above, from Mr. James Wright, Writer in Edinburgh, 223 - - Song, to the tune of 'A cobbler there was,' etc., 223 - - Poem on a late defeat, 1746, said to have been composed - by a Scots gentleman, an officer in the Dutch service, 226 - - A Paraphrase upon Psalm CXXXVII., by Willie Hamilton, 228 - - Ode on the 20th of December 1746, 229 - - Ode on the 10th of June 1747, 233 - - Soliloquy, September, 29th 1746, 235 - - Lines upon the different accounts of the behaviour of the - two executed lords, Kilmarnock and Balmerino, taken - out of an English newspaper, 237 - - These lines turned into the form of an inscription, 238 - - Lines on Lord Balmerino, 238 - - Lines on the death of Sir Alexander MacDonald, 239 - - Lines spoken extempore on Lovat's execution, by a lover - of all those who will and dare be honest in the worst - of times, 239 - - Lines on a young lady, who died on seeing her lover, Mr. - Dawson, executed on 30th July 1746, 241 - - The contrast set in its proper light; said to be done by a - lady, 241 - - A Catch, 1746, 244 - - Lines by the Rev. Mr. Thomas Drummond, Edinburgh, on - Mr. Secretary Murray's turning evidence, 245 - - Satan transformed into an angel of light, or copy of a letter - from Mr. Evidence Murray, to his nephew, Sir David - Murray, of seventeen or eighteen years of age, in jail - in the city of York, 1747, 247 - - Copy of the Prince's summons to the city of Edinburgh to - surrender, 249 - - Narrative by Mr. Alexander Murray, printer in Edinburgh, 250 - - Letter from Charles Gordon of Terperse to his own lady, 252 - - Letter, which served as a cover to the above, from Mr. - Patrick Gordon, minister at Rhynie, 253 - - Letter, said to be written by Lord George Murray or one of - his friends, as to the battle of Culloden, 254 - - Conversation with Captain John Hay, 267 - - Some omissions in Donald MacLeod's Journal, 268 - - Letter to Mr. Robert Forbes, containing a true and genuine - account of the case of poor William Baird, 270 - - Reply to the above letter, wherein a character of honest - Donald MacLeod, 271 - - Letter from Malcolm MacLeod to Mr. Robert Forbes, and - the reply, 273 - - Lines by a lady, extempore, upon the ribband which the - Prince wore about his head when obliged to disguise - himself in a female dress under the name of Betty - Burke, 276 - - Narrative of a conversation between Captain John Hay and - Mr. Robert Forbes, 276 - - Journal of the Prince's embarkation and arrival, etc., taken - from the mouth of AEneas MacDonald, a banker in - Paris, and brother of Kinlochmoidart, when he was in - a messenger's custody in London, by Dr. Burton of - York, 281 - - Note of the Prince's escape from Scotland to France, 295 - - Journal taken from the mouth of Flora MacDonald by Dr. - Burton of York, when in Edinburgh, 296 - - Lines, Townly's Ghost, etc., 306 - - Copy of several remarkable narratives taken from the mouth - of Dr. Archibald Cameron's lady, by Dr. John Burton, - when in Edinburgh, 307 - - Letter (of a very singular nature) to Arthur, Lord Balmerino, - and its history, 313 - - Orders given by Colonel John Campbell to Captain Campbell - of Knockbowie of the Argyleshire Militia, 316 - - Omission in the Journal of Mr. John Cameron, 317 - - Petition of George, Lord Rutherford, for a peerage, 319 - - Joint Journal by Captain Alexander MacDonald, Young - Clanranald, and MacDonald of Glenaladale, of the - Prince's adventures after Culloden, 320 - - Colonel Ker of Gradyne's Account, 355 - - Observations by Captain Alexander MacDonald on the - Journals of Mr. AEneas MacDonald and Captain O'Neil, 357 - - Captain O'Neille's Journal, from a copy attested by himself, 365 - - Notes on this Attested Journal, 375 - - APPENDIX.--A copy of a letter from a soldier in Cobham's - dragoons, 11 May 1746, 380 - - - - -PREFACE - - -_The Lyon in Mourning_ is a collection of Journals, Narratives, and -Memoranda relating to the life of Prince Charles Edward Stuart at and -subsequent to the Jacobite Rebellion of 1745. The formation of this -collection was to a great extent the life-work of the Rev. Robert -Forbes, M.A., Bishop of Ross and Caithness. - -He was the son of Charles Forbes, a schoolmaster in the parish of -Rayne, Aberdeenshire, and of Marjory Wright, and was born there in -1708, his baptism being recorded in the parochial register as having -taken place on 4th May of that year. He must have been a studious -youth, as he was sent to Marischal College, Aberdeen, in or about -1722, at the early age of fourteen, and graduated there as Master of -Arts in 1726. He then proceeded to qualify himself for orders in the -Scottish Episcopal Church, and coming to Edinburgh in June 1735, he -was there ordained priest by Bishop Freebairn. In December of that -year he became assistant to the Rev. William Law at Leith, and soon -afterwards, at the request of the congregation, was appointed his -colleague. At Leith, it may be said, he lived and laboured for the -remainder of his life. - -Like most of the Episcopalians of that day, he was an ardent -Jacobite, indeed one of the most ardent, and but for a timely -interposition of the 'hated Hanoverian' government would not -improbably have shared the fate of some of his brethren whose end he -chronicles. In that case there would have been no _Lyon in Mourning_, -and it is but fair to say that though _The Lyon_ can never be -considered, and does not pretend to be, an impartial relation of the -events with which it deals, our literature of the Rebellion of 1745 -would have been greatly the poorer by its absence. Nay, it may even -be said that, but for the continuous energy and single-eyed purpose -of Bishop Forbes in this work, much of what is now known on this -subject would never have come to light. - -On hearing of the advent of Prince Charles Edward in the West -Highlands, Mr. Forbes, with two Episcopalian clergymen and some other -gentlemen, started off with the intention of sharing his fortunes, -but all were arrested on suspicion at St. Ninians, near Stirling, -and imprisoned. He notes the fact in the Baptismal Register of -his congregation, as follows: 'A great interruption has happened -by my misfortune of being taken prisoner at St. Ninian's, in -company with the Rev. Messrs. Thomas Drummond and John Willox, Mr. -Stewart Carmichael and Mr. Robert Clark, and James Mackay and James -Carmichael, servants, upon Saturday, the seventh day of September -1745, and confined in Stirling Castle till February 4th, 1746, and in -Edinburgh Castle till May 29th of said year. We were seven in number, -taken upon the seventh day of the week, the seventh day of the -month, and the seventh month of the year, reckoning from March.'[1] -An incident of the roping of these prisoners at their removal from -Stirling to Edinburgh is narrated by the author.[2] - - [1] _Journals, etc., of Bishop Forbes_, by the Rev. J. B. Craven, - 1886, p. 12. This register is still extant, and one of its - counterparts, the register of marriages performed by the Bishop, is - printed in the _Scottish Antiquary_, vol. viii. pp. 125-129. See - also p. 169. One of the baptisms was that of John Skinner, author of - 'Tullochgorum,' who on 8th June 1740 went to Mr. Forbes in his room, - and was re-baptized, declaring that 'he was not satisfied with the - sprinkling of a layman, a Presbyterian teacher, he had received in - his infancy.' - - [2] See ff. 916, 987. - -After his release from imprisonment Mr. Forbes appears to have been -invited to reside in the house of one of the most wealthy members of -his congregation, Dame Magdalene Scott, Lady Bruce of Kinross, the -widow of Sir William Bruce of Kinross. She resided in the Citadel -of Leith, and was a strong Jacobite; Mr. Forbes tells how her house -was on more than one occasion the special object of the Government's -concern, as the Prince himself was supposed to be concealed there.[3] -For this lady Mr. Forbes cherished the highest esteem, speaking of -her as 'the worthy person, the protection of whose roof I enjoy.'[4] -She died in June 1752, aged 82; but before that event took place he -had left her house, on the occasion of his marriage to his first -wife, Agnes Gairey. This was in 1749,[5] and the lady died on 4th -April of the following year.[6] He afterwards married, as his second -wife, Rachel, second daughter of Ludovick Houston of Johnstone, in -Renfrewshire, of whom he makes frequent mention in _The Lyon_. She -was in fullest sympathy with her husband's Jacobite proclivities, and -occasionally sent presents to the Prince abroad. - - [3] See ff. 940, _et seq._ - - [4] See f. 325. - - [5] See f. 1749. - - [6] Craven's _Journals, etc._, p. 11. - -In 1762 Mr. Forbes was chosen and appointed Bishop of Ross and -Caithness, and in 1767 he was elected Bishop of Aberdeen by a -majority of the local clergy, but the College of Bishops disallowed -the election in his case, and another was appointed. How keenly -Mr. Forbes felt this action will be seen from his conversation and -correspondence with Bishop Gordon of London. He twice visited his -diocese in the north, and kept full journals of his progresses.[7] -They are similar to a diary of his visit to Moffat, which is inserted -in _The Lyon_,[8] and which was doubtless so inserted because of its -concern with certain Jacobite matters; but it is also of interest on -other accounts. - - [7] These have been printed, along with a sketch of his life and a - history of the Episcopal Church in Ross, in the work by the Rev. J. - B. Craven, pp. 139-327. - - [8] See ff. 1915, _et seq._ - -In later life, when, from having less to chronicle, he was not so -taken up with this work, Bishop Forbes was an occasional contributor -to the _Edinburgh Magazine_, in which he published a number of -topographical and antiquarian articles. Several of these, relating to -Roslin Chapel, were collected and printed in 1774, under the _nom de -plume_ of _Philo-Roskelynsis_. He died at Leith on 18th November 1775 -and was buried in the Maltman's Aisle in South Leith parish church. -He does not appear to have had any children. - -The origin of this collection, _The Lyon in Mourning_, probably -dates from the author's imprisonment in Stirling Castle or Edinburgh -Castle. In the latter place he was brought into contact with some of -those who had taken an active share in the cause of Prince Charles, -and it was, doubtless, while listening to their narratives that he -was inspired with the idea of committing them to writing. Why he -called his collection by the name it bears, he nowhere explains. It -has been suggested that it was 'in allusion to the woe of Scotland -for her exiled race of princes;' the Lyon being the heraldic -representative of the nation. Bishop Forbes, in his own mind, no -doubt, identified the Scottish nation with the comparatively few -Jacobites within the country. - -But whatever may be said about the title, the Bishop's purpose was, -as he declared, to make up 'a Collection of Journals and other -papers relative to the important and extraordinary occurrences of -life that happened within a certain period of time,' and which, he -adds, 'will serve to fix a distinguishing mark upon that period as -a most memorable aera to all posterity.... I have,' he proceeds to -say, 'a great anxiety to make the Collection as compleat and exact -as possible for the instruction of future ages in a piece of history -the most remarkable and interesting that ever happened in any age or -country.' Nor was it only what particularly concerned that 'certain -YOUNG GENTLEMAN' (as they were wont to style the Prince) that Bishop -Forbes set himself to gather information, but also whatever could be -gleaned about those who followed his fortunes. He was even desirous -that every act of kindness performed by the victorious Hanoverians -towards their vanquished enemies, should be cherished with the names -of the doers, that they with the others 'may be carefully recorded -and transmitted to posterity, according to truth and justice.' - -And thus, though it be a purely Jacobite Collection, it is evident -throughout that the author was most scrupulous with regard to the -truth of the facts he relates. Hence, in seeking for narratives of -the different episodes in the rebellion, his endeavour was to get -them at first-hand from participators therein. 'I never chuse,' he -says, 'to take matters of fact at second-hand if I can by any means -have them from those who were immediately interested in them.'[9] -Where this could not be obtained, he instructed his correspondents -to 'have a particular attention to dates, and to names of persons -and places;' for, he adds,'I love a precise nicety in all narratives -of facts, as indeed one cannot observe too much exactness in these -things.... I love truth, let who will be either justified or -condemned by it.... I would not wish to advance a falsehood upon -any subject,' not even on Cumberland himself, for any consideration -whatsoever. - - [9] f. 1231. - -His assiduity in the work is likewise noteworthy. Assuming that he -began collecting in the end of 1746, by September 1747 he records -that he has covered between twenty-four and thirty sheets, which by -19th April following had increased to about forty, by 4th July 1748, -to sixty sheets, and by the following month about seventy, which he -had bound up in several octavo volumes. These (from the point at -which he mentions this[10]) would be at this time four in number, -for by 'sheets,' Bishop Forbes means a sheet of paper which, when -folded, yields sixteen pages, and the number of pages in these first -four volumes amount in the aggregate to 868 pages. He was now well -advanced with another, the fifth, which ends with page 1112. The -sixth volume is also dated on its title-page '1748,' volume seventh, -1749, and volume eighth, 1750. This eighth volume, however, could -only have been begun in that year, as there is reference in it, -near the end, to an event which happened in 1761. But as the seven -volumes contain 1598 pages, or, as the author would have put it, -ninety sheets, we have a pretty fair estimate of his diligence in -the collecting, sometimes drafting, and in all cases transcribing -his materials. Naturally, as the main facts of the Rebellion receded -from public view by the progress of time and other events, interest -would abate, and materials fall off, and this is evident enough from -the compilation of volume eighth taking ten or eleven years, while -the previous seven were accomplished in three or four. Volume ninth, -again, gave the collector employment for at least fourteen years, -for though it is dated in 1761, it contains correspondence down to -April 1775. This volume, while it yields a few papers respecting -the Rebellion of 1745, is chiefly occupied with a correspondence -maintained by Bishop Forbes with other Jacobites, in which a most -lively interest is taken in the daily life and affairs of Prince -Charles on the Continent of Europe, and schemes suggested and devised -for the realisation, some time or other, of Jacobite hopes. This -correspondence is continued in the tenth and last volume, which, -however, is only partly filled up, the rest of the volume consisting -of blank pages. It was commenced in 1775, and goes on to October of -that year, the death of Bishop Forbes occurring in the following -month. Here, however, there is no lack of interest in the persons -to whom we are introduced as engaged in the Cause along with Bishop -Forbes. They are almost all Episcopalians. Indeed, the members of -the Scottish Episcopal body were practically identified with the -Stuart Cause from the Revolution onwards, until in despair, they, by -a formal declaration, professedly severed themselves from it in or -about 1780. Bishop Forbes did not live to see this, but even some -time before his death evil tidings had frequently arrived and given -rise to sad forebodings of shattered hopes, and the wrecking of -long-cherished expectations. - - [10] f. 1052, 1067. - -To publish his Collection, Bishop Forbes could never be induced. He -rightly judged it imprudent to print what could only be construed -as a censure of the Government of the day, and which, accordingly, -was likely to draw resentment not only upon himself, but upon any of -the surviving actors whose names it was his desire to immortalise -in story. Urged to it by one of his correspondents (Dr. John Burton -of York, who, being himself a sufferer on the Prince's account, -published a pamphlet narrative of the Prince's adventures and escape, -and also of his own sufferings), Bishop Forbes always replied -that he 'waited a seasonable opportunity.' His mind, as to this, -further appears from the way in which he expresses himself to a -brother in office in reference to Dr. Burton's publication. It has -made its appearance, he says, 'contrary to my earnest and repeated -remonstrances. I have resisted many solicitations, and I am well -aware that this is far from being a proper time for the publication -of truths of so much delicacy and danger, and therefore, for my part, -I am resolved to wait for a more seasonable opportunity;' and when -that would occur he could not imagine. This was in 1749, and, as the -result shows, the opportunity never came for him. He did print a -short account of the Prince's adventures at a later date, copies of -which he sent to the Prince and others abroad; but this was only a -trifle in comparison with what he had collected. - -Naturally, _The Lyon in Mourning_ was one of his most valued -possessions, and he guarded it with the most jealous care. Only on -one occasion would he allow it out of his own hands. He would show -his friends the external bulk of it, but they were not permitted -to pry within. One young relative, who did not apparently stand -very high in the author's favour, had the temerity to ask that the -'black-edged volumes' might be sent to him in London for completing -a narrative which he and another were preparing for publication, and -in reply got the rebuff, that there was much room for doubting his -competency for the task he had undertaken, while as for the loan of -the Manuscript, he had asked what the author would not have granted -to his own father. However, Bishop Forbes judged it expedient to -part with them for a time when his residence was threatened with a -search. He had this to plead as an excuse to Dr. Burton, who begged -the Bishop to furnish from his collection some materials to make his -own proposed publication more perfect. 'I was obliged,' he replies, -'to secret my collection, having been threatened with a search for -papers. I have therefore put my collection out of my own custody into -the keeping of a friend, where I cannot have access to it without -some difficulty, and I resolve to keep it so, that so I may defy the -Devil and the Dutch.' Indeed, this was his usual way with it, for he -writes to another, 'I keep my collection in a concealment always, so -that I am not afraid of its being seized by enemies; and it is not -every friend I allow to see only the bulk and outside of my favourite -papers.'[11] - - [11] f. 1426. - -The volumes are bound in sombre black leather, and have their edges -blackened, while around each title-page is a deep black border. -Some relics, which are, or have been, attached to the volumes for -preservation, call for some notice. They are most numerous on -the insides of the boards of the third volume. First, there is a -piece of the Prince's garters, which, says Bishop Forbes, 'were -French, of blue velvet, covered upon one side with white silk, and -fastened with buckles.'[12] Next there is a piece of the gown worn -by the Prince as Betty Burke, which was sent to Bishop Forbes by -Mrs. MacDonald of Kingsburgh. It was a print dress, and from this -or other pieces sent the pattern was obtained, and a considerable -quantity of print similar to it made by Mr. Stewart Carmichael, -already mentioned. Dresses made from this print were largely worn by -Jacobite ladies, both in Scotland and England, for a time. Thirdly, -there is a piece of tape, once part of the string of the apron -which the Prince wore as part of his female attire. Bishop Forbes -secured this relic from the hands of Flora MacDonald herself, who -brought the veritable apron to Edinburgh, and gave the Bishop the -pleasure of girding it on him. To keep company with these, another -relic has been added to this board by the late Dr. Robert Chambers, -and which, consequently, Bishop Forbes never saw. It is a piece of -red velvet, which once formed part of the ornaments of the Prince's -sword-hilt, and was obtained, as that gentleman narrates, in the -following way. On his march to England, the Prince rested on a -bank at Faladam, near Blackshiels, where the sisters of one of his -adherents, Robert Anderson of Whitburgh, served him and his followers -with refreshments. Before he departed, one of the young ladies begged -the Prince to give them some keepsake, whereupon he took out his -knife, and cut off a piece of velvet and buff leather from the hilt -of his sword. Up till 1836 at least, this was preciously treasured -at Whitburgh; and it was from Miss Anderson of Whitburgh, of a later -generation of course, that Mr. Chambers at that time obtained the -scrap which he placed with the Bishop's relics. On the inside of the -back board of this volume are pieces of tartan, parts, respectively, -of the cloth and lining of the waistcoat which the Prince received -from MacDonald of Kingsburgh, when he relinquished his female garb. -This he afterwards exchanged with Malcolm MacLeod for a coarser one, -as it was too fine for the role of a servant, which he was then -acting. Malcolm MacLeod hid the waistcoat in the cleft of a rock -until the troubles should be over; but when he went to recover it, as -it had lain there for a year, he found it all rotted, save a small -piece, which, with two buttons, he forwarded to Bishop Forbes. - - [12] f. 197. - -On the inside of the back board of the fourth volume the Bishop has -had two small pieces of wood, one of which has now disappeared. The -remaining piece is about one inch long, less than half an inch broad, -and about one-eighth of an inch in thickness. These, says the author, -are pieces of that identical eight-oared boat, on board of which -Donald MacLeod, etc., set out with the Prince from Boradale, after -the battle of Culloden, for Benbecula, in the Long Isle. The bits -of wood were obtained and sent by MacDonald of Glenaladale. Then, -finally, there are pieces of one of the lugs of the brogues or shoes -which the Prince wore as Betty Burke, stuck on the inside of the back -board of volume fifth. But the Bishop seems to have had the brogues -themselves, and he and his Jacobite friends were wont to use them -as drinking vessels on special occasions. This was reported to the -Prince, who heartily enjoyed the idea, and remarked concerning Bishop -Forbes, 'Oh, he is an honest man indeed, and I hope soon to give him -proofs how much I love and esteem him.' - -After the death of Bishop Forbes _The Lyon in Mourning_ remained a -possession treasured by his widow for fully thirty years, she alone -knowing of what value it had been in the eyes of her husband. With -advancing years, however, she fell into poverty, and was obliged -in 1806 to part with the Collection, a suitable purchaser having -been found in Sir Henry Steuart of Allanton, who had set himself -the task of preparing 'An Historical Review of the different -attempts made to restore the Stewart family to the throne from the -Revolution in 1688 to the suppression of the Rebellion in 1745.' -Ill-health frustrated his design, and _The Lyon in Mourning_ lay -past unknown and unheeded at Allanton until it was unearthed by Dr. -Robert Chambers. He purchased it from Sir Henry Steuart, and in 1834 -published a number of the papers and narratives contained in it in -his work entitled _Jacobite Memoirs of the Rebellion of 1745_. On an -average computation it may be said that Dr. Chambers printed about -a third part of what is contained in _The Lyon_, sometimes weaving -one narrative with another, in order to present in fuller form, so -far as possible, the entire history of the Prince in his adventures. -But what Dr. Chambers there gave in the personal narratives of the -contributors to _The Lyon in Mourning_, and what he has written in -his admirable popular _History of the Rebellion_, on information -derived chiefly from the same source, have but increased the desire -of the historical student to have before him the complete text of -_The Lyon in Mourning_ as it stands in the original manuscript. -This desire the present publication will gratify. The Council of -the Scottish History Society originally proposed merely to print -what Dr. Chambers had left unprinted. But consideration of the fact -just stated, and the undesirability of the reader being required to -compare two works in order to ascertain the real contents of the -_Lyon_, led to the resolution to print the full text of the Bishop's -manuscript, especially also as the _Jacobite Memoirs_ is now a -somewhat scarce book. - -Dr. Chambers bequeathed this Manuscript Collection of Bishop Forbes -to the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh, in whose library it now -remains. He had previously attached to the first volume the following -writing, to declare the genuineness and history of the work:-- - - 'EDINBURGH, _May 5, 1847_. - - 'I hereby certify that the accompanying manuscript, in ten - volumes, entitled _The Lyon in Mourning_, was purchased by me - in 1833 or 1834 from the late Sir Henry Steuart of Allanton, - Baronet, by whom I was informed that he had bought it about - thirty years before from the widow of Bishop Forbes of the - Scottish Episcopal Church, the compiler, who had died in 1775. - - 'The volume contains, in a chronological progress, many - documents and anecdotes respecting the civil war of 1745, and - the individuals concerned in it. On this account I desired to - possess it, as I designed to make use of its contents for the - improvement of a history of the insurrection which I had written. - - (Signed) 'ROBERT CHAMBERS.' - -By a 'chronological progress' the reader is not to understand that -the events of the Prince's life, or of the Rebellion, will be found -related in order of time in the following pages. It can only mean -that Bishop Forbes proceeded in a chronological progress from 1746 -or 1747 till his death, in building up his Collection, telling us -from time to time the dates of his receiving his information, which -he enrols as he receives it, without any other regard to chronology -than its coming to him. But to enable the reader to follow the -chronological sequence of events, a brief chronological digest -of the narratives contained in the Collection will be given as an -Appendix in the third volume. In that volume also will be found an -Index to the whole work. Into the plots and scheming prior to the -actual outbreak of the insurrection, Bishop Forbes's materials do -not lead us. It is, however, satisfactory to learn that the Scottish -History Society has in hand the publication of the Journal of the -Prince's Secretary, John Murray of Broughton, which promises to -throw light upon much that was taking place anterior to the actual -outbreak, as well as in other respects to supply the deficiencies of -_The Lyon in Mourning_. - -It only remains to acknowledge the kindness of the Faculty of -Advocates in placing _The Lyon in Mourning_ at the disposal of the -Society for publication, and the uniform courtesy of Mr. Clark and -his assistants in the Advocates' Library in facilitating the progress -of this work. Our acknowledgments are also due to the indefatigable -Secretary of the Society, Mr. T. G. Law, and to his ever-willing -assistants in the Signet Library, for their ready furtherance in the -labours of reference and research. - - [Illustration: FACSIMILE OF ORIGINAL TITLE-PAGE] - - - - - THE LYON IN MOURNING - - OR - - A COLLECTION (AS EXACTLY MADE AS THE - INIQUITY OF THE TIMES WOULD PERMIT) - OF SPEECHES, LETTERS, JOURNALS, ETC., - RELATIVE TO THE AFFAIRS, BUT MORE - PARTICULARLY THE DANGERS AND DISTRESSES - OF - - VOL. I - - Eheu! quanta tenent Scotos mala! quanta doloris - Copia! qui PATRIAM luctus ubique premit! - - 1747 - - - - - COPY of a LETTER from the Rev. Mr. ROBERT LYON[13] - to his MOTHER and SISTERS. - - [13] Mr. Lyon was incumbent of the Episcopal Church in Perth, being - elected thereto as colleague to the Rev. Laurence Drummond (whom - he mentions in this letter) in or about 1738. When Prince Charles - and his army passed through Perth on his way south, Mr. Lyon - joined himself to them, especially as the most influential part - of his congregation had gathered to the Prince's standard. He was - appointed chaplain of Lord Ogilvie's regiment. After his arrest he - was imprisoned at Montrose, and thereafter at Carlisle, where he was - tried, and sentenced to be executed. He accordingly suffered death at - Penrith on 28th October 1746. For further particulars about Mr. Lyon - the reader may consult the _Episcopal History of Perth_, by the Rev. - George T. S. Farquhar, M.A., 1894, pp. 131-186. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 23 Oct.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 1.] MY DEAR MOTHER AND MY LOVING SISTERS,--How ever -great a shock to nature I presently feel in writing you upon this -occasion, and the great trouble and affliction it must give you all -in reading my last, yet I could not allow myself, having warning of -my approaching fate, to leave this miserably wicked world, without -bidding you farewel and offering you my advice. - -It has pleased Almighty God in His unsearchable Providence for some -time past to afflict me with grievous and sore troubles, everything -that could be look'd on as comfortable in this world being denied me -that was in the power of my enemies to grant or refuse. But blessed -be my merciful God, they could not stop the inward consolations of -God's Holy Spirit, which has hitherto supported me in health and -vigour under all this miserable scene of calamities, for which I have -the greatest reason, while I live, to bless and adore His glorious -name. The miseries I have already undergone, and humanly speaking, am -still to suffer, are undoubtedly inflicted upon me as a just reward -and punishment for my manifold sins and iniquities, [Sidenote: _fol._ -2.] and I trust they have been dispensed as the chastisements of a -merciful Father to a prodigal child in order to draw me to a nearer -acquaintance with Himself, to wean my heart from all inordinate -affections to the follies and vanities of the world, to enlarge my -heart with desires of being with Jesus, my Saviour, of the freedom -from sin and of the fruition of my God to all eternity. This is the -proper influence His afflicting hand should have had upon me. And, if -my heart deceives me not, I have made it my endeavour, tho' with a -great mixture of weakness during my long confinement, it should have -its due effect. - -Before this will reach you (my dear mother and sisters) the last -fatal scene of my sufferings will be over and I set at liberty -(even by my enemies themselves) from the heavy load of irons and -chains I have so long drag'd. Lord, loose me from the burden of my -sins! Assist me in my last and greatest trial! Receive my soul, -and bring me into the way of eternal happiness and joy! Grieve -not for me, my dearest friends, since I suffer in a righteous and -honourable cause, but rather rejoice that God has assisted me by -His grace, the most unworthy of [Sidenote: _fol._ 3.] His servants, -to act agreeably to my conscience and duty by bearing testimony -to truth and righteousness, religion and loyalty in midst of a -wicked and irreligious, perverse and rebellious generation. Let -this consideration, the motives of Christianity, and the hopes and -assurances which our holy religion so plentifully affords, allay in -you all immoderate grief, and make you thoroughly resign'd to God's -holy will in all His wise dispensations; which howsoever harsh at -present they may appear to flesh and blood, yet they shall all be -made to work together for good to them that love and fear Him, and -put their trust in His mercy. - -I am very sensible how much easier it is to give advice against -affliction and trouble in the case of others than to take it in -my own. It hath pleased God to exercise me of late with very sore -trials, in which I do, I think, perfectly submit to His good -pleasure, firmly believing that He does always that which is best. -And yet tho' my reason was satisfied, my passion was not so soon -appeas'd; for to do this is a work of some labour and time. - -But since that God hath thought fit to warn me of my own mortality -by giving me a summons to die a violent and barbarous death by the -hand of man, I thank God for it; it hath occasion'd in me no very -melancholy reflections. But this perhaps is more owing to my natural -temper than wise considerations. [Sidenote: _fol._ 4.] But yet, -methinks, both reason and religion do offer you, my dear mother and -sisters, considerations of that solidity and strength, as may very -well support you under all the afflictions of this present life. Pray -then consider:-- - -That God is perfect love and goodness; that we are not only His -creatures, but His children, and as dear to Him as to ourselves; -that He does not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men, -and that all evils of afflictions which befal us, are intended for -the cure and prevention of greater evils, of sin and punishment. -And therefore we ought not only to submit to them with patience -as being deserved by us, but to receive them with thankfulness as -being design'd by Him to do us that good and to bring us to that -sense of Him and ourselves which perhaps nothing else would have -done. That the sufferings of this present life are but short and -light compar'd with those extreme and endless miseries which we have -deserved, and with that exceeding weight of glory which we hope for -in the other world, if we be careful to make the best preparations -for death and eternity. Whatever hardships and afflictions we suffer -for our attachment to truth and righteousness bring us nearer to our -everlasting happiness, and how rugged soever the way may [Sidenote: -_fol._ 5.] be, the comfort is that it leads to our Father's house -where we shall want nothing that we can wish for. - -But now you labour under affliction for the death and loss of your -only son, and all of you of your dearest earthly friend. Consider -then that, if you be good Christians, God who is your best friend, -who is immortal and cannot die, will never leave you nor forsake you, -but will provide both for your temporal and spiritual concerns beyond -what you can either ask or think. But nature, you say, is fond of -life. I acknowledge it. But then consider, to what purpose should we -desire a long life? since with the usual burdens and infirmities and -misfortunes that attend it, it is but the same thing over again or -worse, so many more nights and days, summers and winters, with less -pleasure and relish, every day a return of the same and greater pains -and troubles, but perhaps with less strength and patience to bear -them. - -These, and the like considerations, have under my present calamities -entertain'd me not only with contentment but comfort, tho' with great -inequality of temper at several times, and with much mixture of human -frailty, which will in some degree stick to us while we are in this -world. However by this kind of thoughts afflictions and death itself -will become more familiar to us, and keep us from starting at the one -or repining [Sidenote: _fol._ 6.] at the other. - -I acknowledge I find in myself a great tenderness in parting with -you, my dearest relations, which I must confess doth very sensibly -touch me. But then I consider, and so, I hope, with all of you, that -this separation will be but a very little while, and that tho' I -shall leave you in a very wicked world, yet you are all under the -care of a good God who can be more and better to you than I and all -other relations whatever, and will certainly be so to all those that -love Him and hope in His mercy. - -It likewise gives me no small uneasiness that I should leave you -in a worse way as to your worldly circumstances than I could -have wished or once expected, having spent my own and made some -encroachments upon poor Cicie's[14] stock. But then I must say in my -own vindication, this was not by any luxury or riot, as you can bear -me witness, but rather owing to a small yearly income, an expensive -place for living, and being too liberally disposed upon certain -occasions; but, above all, by my being engag'd in the late glorious -cause of serving my King and country. You'll easily see it was no -mercenary view, but purely obedience to conscience and duty that made -me take [Sidenote: _fol._ 7.] part in the fate of my royal prince and -country when I tell you that I never received a farthing of his Royal -Highness's money, nor was assisted in the least penny by any engaged -in his service. So that this undertaking consum'd no small part of -my private stock; and I hope you'll readily grant it could not have -been better bestow'd, altho' all of you must feel the want of it. But -God who has formerly done wonderful things for us all will, I trust, -provide for you the necessaries of life. - - [14] Mr. Lyon's favourite sister. - -And even poverty rightly weigh'd is not so very sad a condition. For -what is it but the absence of a very few superfluous things which -please wanton fancy rather than answer need, without which nature is -easily satisfied, and which, if we do not affect, we cannot want? -What is it but to wear coarse cloaths, to feed on plain and simple -fare, to work and take some pains, to sit or goe in a lower place, to -have few friends and not one flatterer? And what great harm in this? -If I had time to compare it with the many dangers and temptations -to which wealth is expos'd,--pray consider that poverty is a state -which many have born with great chearfulness. Many wise men have -voluntarily embrac'd it. It is allotted by Divine wisdom to most men, -and the very best of men do often [Sidenote: _fol._ 8.] endure it. -God has declared an especial regard to that state of life. The mouth -of truth hath proclaimed it happy. The Son of God dignified it by His -own choice, and sanctified it by His partaking deeply thereof. And -can such a condition be very disagreeable to any of you (who were -never over-prosperous in the world)? Or can it reasonably displease -you? - -My dear mother and sisters, these considerations, I hope, thro' the -Divine assistance, will be a mean to support you under your present -and future afflictions, and preserve you from repining at my fate and -your own loss.[15] - - [15] The paragraph following in brackets was at first omitted by - Mr. Forbes, with this explanatory note inserted at the end of the - letter. '_N.B._--In the original of the above letter there was a - paragraph about a very particular concern of Mr. Lyon's which I did - not chuse to transcribe.' But he afterwards supplied it by writing it - on the inside of the front board of the volume, with the following: - '_N.B._--Finding that Mr. Lyon's own relations and Mrs. Stewart Rose - made no secret of the mutual affection that had been betwixt the - young lady and her departed friend, I obtain'd a true copy of the - paragraph and transcrib'd it as above.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M.' - -[Before I end this letter I must take this opportunity to acquaint -you of one thing that none on earth knows but the person immediately -concern'd. The matter is this. Had it pleased God that I should -have surviv'd my dear mother, and been provided of any tolerable -subsistence in this world, I design'd and propos'd to make Stewart -Rose (whom I know to be a virtuous, wise, good, and religious young -woman), partner of my life and fortune. I am too sensible of what -she suffers on my account, and which would make her affliction sit -the harder upon her, the natural modesty she is mistress of, would -never allow'd her to give vent to her grief, had not I mention'd it -to you. I therefore recommend her to you, my dear mother, always to -look upon her as your daughter, and to you, my dear sisters, to treat -her always as your own sister, she being really so in my most serious -intention and fix'd resolution. And I am persuaded there are none of -you but will bear so far a regard to my memory as to value, esteem, -and, as far as in your power, cherish and comfort the person on whom -I had so deservedly settled my love and affection. I am sensible that -all of you esteem'd her before on your acquaintance with her and her -own proper merit, and am convinc'd that my discovering my mind thus -far will more and more increase and not lessen your love and regard -to her. May Almighty God support and comfort her and you all, and -make you with humble submission resign'd to the Divine will.] - -I must next acknowledge with all the tender-heartedness of a brother, -the grievous troubles and afflictions both of body and mind my dear -sister, Cicie, hath undergone, in order to be of use and comfort to -me under my severe trials. Her firm love to me has made her follow my -fate too far, and be a witness of more of my troubles than I could -have wish'd. But whatever she has suffer'd on my account, which -indeed cannot be express'd, she has been of unspeakable service to -me. May Almighty God reward her, and whatever love all of you bore to -her formerly I hope it will be enlarged to her on this very account. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 9.] I cannot conclude without offering my best -wishes (as they have always had my prayers) to Mr. Drummond, my -colleague, and every individual person a member of our congregation. -May Almighty God bless all of them both in their temporal and -spiritual concerns, and of His infinite goodness reward them for -their love and kindness, their attachment and concern for me in -the several difficulties I have undergone! May the same God in His -due time afford them authoriz'd guides to perform Divine offices -amongst them, to administer to them the means of grace and bread of -life, that they may be no longer as sheep without a shepherd. Till -which time may the Holy Spirit direct every one of them into the way -of truth, and assist them earnestly to contend for the faith once -delivered to the saints, in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, -and in righteousness of life. And finally, may the same merciful -Lord save them and bless them, make them to the end of their lives -stedfast in the faith, unblameable in holiness and zealous of good -works. - -You'll be pleased to offer my hearty and sincere good wishes to -Balgowan[16] and all that worthy family. I gratefully acknowledge -their remarkable and undeserved favours. May Almighty God return them -sevenfold into their bosom! - - [16] John Grahame of Balgowan. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 10.] I sincerely pray that Almighty God may -reward the family of Moncrief, Mr. Smyth's, Mr. Stirling's, Dr. -Carmichael's, Mr. Graeme's, ladies of Stormont, Lady Findal's, and -all other my kind benefactors and well-wishers with you (who have -so bountifully ministred to my necessities) with His eternal and -everlasting good things. - -As I expect and earnestly desire forgiveness from God of all my sins -and transgressions, thro' the merits and mediation of my only Saviour -and Redeemer Jesus Christ, so from the very bottom of my heart I -forgive all my enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and particularly -Clerk Millar,[17] who, I have reason to believe, has prosecute me to -death, and whom, to my knowledge, I never injured in thought, word, -or deed. May God grant him repentance that he may obtain forgiveness -at the hands of our heavenly Father. And with the same earnestness -I desire all of you to forgive him, and tho' it should be in your -power, never in the least degree to resent it against him or his. - - [17] George Miller, town clerk of Perth, who seems to have taken an - active part in the prosecution of his townsmen who engaged in the - rebellion. See fol. 27. - -And now, my dear mother and sisters, it is my dying exhortation -[Sidenote: _fol._ 11.] to you, as well as to every particular person, -who (by the providence of God) was committed to my spiritual care, -stedfastly and constantly to continue in the faith and communion -of our holy persecuted mother, the Church of Scotland, in which I -have the honour to die a very unworthy priest, whatever temporal -inconveniences and hardships you may wrestle with in so doing. -Nothing must appear too hard which tends to the salvation of your -souls; and the disciple is not to expect better treatment than -his Lord and Master. For as they persecuted Him, even so will they -persecute you. Strenuously adhere then, in spite of all opposition, -to those doctrines and principles, which thro' the grace of God and -my own weak abilities, I endeavoured to teach publickly and inculcate -upon you in my private conversation, I mean the doctrines of the -Holy Scriptures, with their only genuine and authentick comment, the -universal doctrines and practices of Christ's Church in her purest -ages, even the three first centuries, before the manifold errors of -Popery, on the one hand, or Presbyterian enthusiasm, on the other, -prevail'd; both of which have been dangerous to the souls of many. -Let no worldly consideration [Sidenote: _fol._ 12.] prevail with -any of you to join with schismaticks of whatever kind; and more -especially be not deceived by those who may come unto you in sheep's -cloathing, having the appearance of sanctity and righteousness more -than others, but in Divine offices offer up to God unlawful petitions -and immoral prayers. - -And, as you know, the man cannot be perfectly happy without the -reunion of soul and body (in consequence of which principle it was -my practice, in my family devotions to commemorate the souls of -my deceas'd friends who died in the Lord), so I earnestly beg and -intreat when you approach the throne of grace that you'll pray for -rest and peace, light and refreshment to my soul, that I may find -mercy in the day of the Lord, and that I may be partaker of perfect -consummation and bliss both in body and soul in God's eternal and -everlasting glory. May our good and wise ecclesiastical governours, -with the Divine assistance, contribute their endeavours to restore -this and all other primitive and apostolic practices in due form -to the publick offices of our Church, which would be a mean to -administer comfort and great consolation to many a pious and devout -soul. I cannot finish this subject [Sidenote: _fol._ 13.] without -putting up my petitions in the same words of our holy mother, the -Church, as she appoints the very day[18] on which it is determined I -should suffer: 'O Almighty God, who hast built thy Church upon the -foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being -the head corner-stone, grant us so to be joined together in unity -of spirit by their doctrine that we may be made an holy temple, -acceptable unto Thee through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen.' - - [18] St. Simon and St. Jude's Day, F. - -And now, my dear mother and sisters, I must conclude this my too long -letter with my prayers for you. May our most gracious God pardon all -your offences and correct whatever is amiss in any of you. May He -preserve you all in health, peace, and safety, and, above all, in -mutual love to one another. May He pour down upon you His spiritual -blessings, and vouchsafe you also such a measure of temporal -blessings as He sees most convenient for you. May He of His infinite -mercy let you want nothing either for life or for godliness. I pray -God to fit us all for that great change which we must once undergoe; -and if we be but in any measure prepared, sooner or latter makes no -great difference. I commend you all to the father of Mercies and the -God of all consolation and comfort, beseeching Him to increase your -faith, patience, and resignation, [Sidenote: _fol._ 14.] and to stand -by you in all your conflicts, difficulties, and troubles, that when -ye walk thro' the valley of the shadow of death you may fear no evil, -and when your heart fails you may find Him the strength of your heart -and portion for ever. - -Farewel, my dear mother! Farewel, my loving sisters! Farewel, every -one of you for ever! And let us fervently pray for one another that -we may have a joyful and happy meeting in another world, and there -continue in holy fellowship and communion with our God and one -another, partakers of everlasting bliss and glory to the endless ages -of eternity. - -The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the -communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all evermore, is the prayer -and blessing of, my dear mother, your obedient and affectionate son, -and my loving sisters, your affectionate and loving brother, while - - ROBERT LYON. - - _Carlisle Castle, October 23d, 1746. - To my mother and sisters._ - - - - - THE LAST AND DYING SPEECH OF ROBERT LYON, A. M. PRESBYTER - AT PERTH.[19] - - [19] This speech was printed in _Blackwood's Magazine_ for May 1819 - (No. 26, vol. v. p. 164), and in _Stephen's Episcopal Magazine_ for - 1836, pp. 10, 111. - - -[Sidenote: 28 Oct.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 15.] The death I am now to suffer by the hands of -violence the partial and unthinking world will doubtless be ready to -imagine a sign of guilt and a stain upon the character with which I -am invested. - -But would the hardships of a close confinement and the time permit me -to explain and vindicate my principles, I am persuaded I could prove -them just and my conduct guiltless in the things for which I am to -die. - -That I may not, however, leave a natural curiosity on such occasions -quite ungratified I shall briefly run over the principal passages of -my past life, and represent my genuine sentiments in some material -points. Which I hope will have the greater weight and efficacy upon -you, my dear fellow-subjects and beloved countrymen, as I am just -about to step into eternity where, at the greatest tribunal, on -the last day I know I must be judged according to the works I have -already done. And - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 16.] First. It will be very proper to inform you -that I have the honour to be more immediately descended from one of -those Scottish clergymen,[20] who unhappily surviv'd our flourishing -Church and prosperous nation at the late Revolution; by which means -it was my lot, by the wise providence of God to be early train'd -up in the school of adversity, inasmuch as he underwent the common -fate of our other spiritual pastors and dear fathers in Christ who -were by merely secular, and what is worse, unlawful force thrust -away from their charges and depriv'd of that maintenance to which -they had a general and divine right as well as a legal title by our -Constitution. And this in many instances was executed with the utmost -rigour and severity, attended with every wicked and aggravating -circumstance. For how could it be otherwise when allowed to be done -by an ungovern'd mob, distracted with enthusiasm and misguided zeal, -but whose deed received its sanction by some subsequent pretended -laws. - - [20] Thought to be the Rev. James Lyon, a native of Forfarshire, - who was ordained under the patronage of the Earl of Strathmore, - and became incumbent at Kirkwall, whence he was ejected after the - Revolution (_Episcopal History of Perth_, p. 135). - -Into this once glorious but now declining part of the Church -Catholick I was thro' the care and piety of my loving parents enter'd -by a holy baptism. For which inestimable benefit, as my judgment -ripen'd and my reason improv'd I ever found [Sidenote: _fol._ 17.] -greater cause to bless the happy instruments, and to thank my God, -as it clearly appeared upon impartial enquiry that this Church for -purity of doctrine, orthodoxy in the faith, perfection of worship and -her apostolical government, equals, if not excels, any other church -on the earth. And therefore I persisted by Divine grace an unworthy -member in her faithful communion till thro' various instances of the -goodness and care of Heaven manifested in the wonderful support and -preservation of our family, I received a pious and liberal education -(tho' my father, wore out with sufferings, lived not to see it half -compleated), and at length arrived at that age when by the canons of -the Church I could be admitted into holy orders; which I received at -a time no earthly motive could influence me, but a sincere intention -to serve God and to my power to do good offices to men. - -Both which I, tho' most unworthy of the sacred character, have ever -honestly endeavour'd to the utmost of my weak ability, by enforcing -and practising, as far as circumstances and my station in the Church -would permit, that golden and glorious rule for the conduct of a -Christian, and for every [Sidenote: _fol._ 18.] church whereby to -reform itself, and moreover which alone can unite the differing parts -of Christendom, I mean the Holy Scriptures, with their only genuine -and authentick comment, the universal doctrines and practices of -Christ's Church in her first three centuries. Which that it may again -universally obtain God Almighty grant for his sake who purchas'd the -Church with the effusion of his blood. - -In perfect consistency with this Catholick and noble rule I declare -upon this aweful occasion, and on the word of a dying man, that I -ever abhor'd and detested and _do_ now _solemnly_ disclaim the many -errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome; as I do with equal zeal -the distinguishing principles of Presbyterians and other dissenting -sectaries amongst us who are void of every support in our country -but ignorance and usurping force, and whom I always considered as -the shame and reproach of the happy Reformation, and both alike -uncatholick and dangerous to the soul of a Christian. - -I must further declare that by the same method I found out [Sidenote: -_fol._ 19.] the absurdities of these two differing parties, I was -soon determin'd from rational and solid arguments to embrace the -doctrines of passive obedience, the divine right of kings, and in -particular the indefeasible and hereditary title of our own gracious -sovereign, James the Eighth and Third, and of his royal heirs, whom -God preserve and restore. - -For these I am thoroughly convinc'd are doctrines founded upon the -best maxims of civil government and on the Word of God; and besides -the very essence of our own Constitution and municipal laws. And -therefore I could never view that Convention which pretended to -depose King James the Seventh, our King's royal father, and dispose -of his crown; I could never, I say, view that unlawful and pack'd -Assembly in any other light but as traitors to their country and -rebels to their King. - -And as our then injured King and his undoubted heirs have from time -to time uninterruptedly claim'd their right and asserted their -dominion, I am so far from thinking that the [Sidenote: _fol._ 20.] -royal misfortunes loose the subjects from their obedience, that I -rather apprehend they loudly call for a steadier allegiance and more -faithful duty. - -In which sentiments I have been still more and more confirm'd by the -lamentable consequences of the opposite opinion, and by that sad -affliction and load of misery, which a long usurpation has brought -upon my country and which it is needless for me here to insist upon, -as our numerous grievances, too heavy to be born, have been strongly, -but alas! in vain, represented and loudly proclaimed even in some -late pretended parliaments. - -But what more naturally falls to my share to consider, and what I -fear has been still less regarded in the long persecuted state of my -dear mother, the Church of Scotland, that Church of which it is my -greatest honour to be a member and a priest, tho' very undeserving -of either; a Church, national and independent of any other and of -every power upon earth, happily govern'd by her own truly primitive -bishops, as so many spiritual princes, presiding in their different -districts, and in them, accountable to none but God for the -administration of her [Sidenote: _fol._ 21.] discipline; a church, -whose creeds demonstrate her soundness in the faith, and who is blest -with a liturgy (I mean the Scots Liturgy,[21] compil'd by her own -bishops) nigher to the primitive model than any other church this day -can boast of (excepting, perhaps, a small but I believe a very pure -church in England[22] who, I am told, has lately reformed herself -in concert with the forementioned and infallible rule)--in one word -a church very nearly resembling the purest ages, and who (after -more than half a century groaning under persecutions and mourning -in her own ashes, but all the while distinguishing herself no less -by forbearance and charity to her bitterest enemies than by her -steadiness to principle and Catholick unity) is now at last, alas! -devoted, in the intention of her adversaries to utter destruction; -which I fervently pray God to prevent. - - [21] A copy of part of this 'Liturgy' in print is inserted here in - the manuscript. It is entitled 'The Communion Office for the use of - the Church of Scotland, as far as concerneth the ministration of that - Holy Sacrament. Authorised by King Charles I. Anno 1636, Edinburgh, - printed by Mr. Thomas Ruddiman, MDCCXXIV.' The signature of 'Robert - Lyon' is on the title-page, and the following note by Mr. Forbes on - the back of the title-page, 'This is the identical copy which the - Rev. Mr. Robert Lyon made use of in consecrating the Holy Eucharist - in Carlisle Castle.' It consists of 24 pp. 12mo. The Liturgy referred - to is better known as Laud's Liturgy, the enforcing of which gave - rise to the Second Reformation in Scotland. - - [22] This church, which he called 'The True British Catholic Church,' - was founded by Dr. Deacon, concerning whom see footnotes at fols. 37 - and 40. - -Her oratories have been profan'd and burnt, her holy altars -desecrated, her priests outragiously plundered and driven from -their flocks, some of them imprison'd and treated with uncommon -cruelty, her faithful members almost depriv'd of the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 22.] ordinary means of their salvation, and this mostly done -without so much as a form of law, by a hostile force specially -appointed by him who calls himself the Duke of Cumberland, and who -(God grant him a timely repentance and forgive him) has occasion'd -the painful and untimely death of many innocent and inoffensive -persons; and by wilful fire and sword, by every means of torment and -distress--barbarity exceeding Glencoe massacre itself--has brought a -dreadful desolation upon my dear country. - -All which evidently shews that there is nothing, however necessary -and dear to mankind, however sacred and near allied to Heaven; that -must not give way to their resentment and to the better establishing -their ill-got power, and that no lasting security even to the present -established Church of England can reasonably be expected from this -ruinous and usurped government. And indeed the reigning impiety and -that flood [Sidenote: _fol._ 23.] of wickedness which the kindly -influence and encouragement of a corrupted court has drawn upon us -must speedily deface the very form of religion and give the finishing -stroke to virtue, tho' no harsher methods were us'd by them. - -But may the gracious hand of Heaven interpose and stop the wide -destruction! May our Church once more resume her antient lustre, her -priests be cloathed with righteousness and her saints yet sing with -joyfulness! May her members yet be multiplied, blessed with peace and -felicity in this world, and crown'd with immortality in that which is -to come! - -And now, my dear fellow-subjects, you cannot be at a loss to -apprehend the reason of my appearance on this occasion, and of the -death I am to suffer. For when our brave and natural-born Prince -(a Prince endued with every virtue proper to grace a throne, and a -stranger to every vice that high life is most subject to, in a word a -Prince adorn'd with every quality that could attract the hearts of a -wise people or make a nation [Sidenote: _fol._ 24.] happy) generously -hazarded his own valuable person to relieve us from slavery and to -retrieve his father's crown; and every steady patriot who had courage -to resolve to conquer or suffer in the way of duty, according to the -will of God, join'd his royal standard; thither many, to whom I was -attach'd by relation, friendship and several other ties, dutyfully -resorted, and kindly invited and earnestly importun'd me to attend -them as their priest, while they were laudably engaged in their king -and country's cause; which agreeably to my now profess'd principles I -readily consented to, as I plainly foresaw that I could not discharge -my function with more safety in that congregation to which I have a -spiritual and peculiar relation where part of the Prince's forces -always lay, than in going along with my worthy friends in their -glorious expedition. - -And here I must declare that while I accompanied my brave [Sidenote: -_fol._ 25.] countrymen in their noble enterprise I saw a decency and -order maintained amongst them, equal if not superiour to any regular -disciplin'd force. And if any hardship or severity was committed I am -fully persuaded it was unknown to, and very cross to the inclination -of their merciful and royal leader. - -And in particular I do believe that the destruction of St. -Ninian's[23] was merely by accident and without any order from his -royal highness. And this is the more evident since the person who -had the fatal occasion of it lost his own life in the conflagration. -But it was maliciously represented and put in the worst light to -vindicate the malicious procedure of the Usurper's forces; whose -conduct let it be compar'd with that of our King's army and then -you may form as ready and just a judgment of the true and pretended -father of the country, as Solomon by a like experiment did of the -true and pretended mother of the child. - - [23] See fuller references to this incident of the war at f. 155. - According, however, to detailed accounts from the other side, it was - deliberately done, and caused the death of several of the poorer - townspeople, who were allured into the church in the hope of getting - stores the rebels could not carry away.--_Scots' Magazine_, 1746, p. - 221. - -And for my own particular, I do solemnly affirm that during -[Sidenote: _fol._ 26.] this expedition I never bore arms, for this -I thought inconsistent with my sacred character. I never prayed in -express terms for any king (because for many years it has not been -the practice of our Church, and to make such a change in her offices -I thought incompetent for me without the appointment, or at least the -permission of my superiours) and preach'd the plain truths of the -Gospel without touching on political subjects. This confession, by -surprize, and the advice of my council I was forced to make at the -Bar, upon which my pretended judges declar'd, and the jury found me -guilty of high treason and levying war, for my barely accompanying -the royal army as before mentioned. And this their rigorous procedure -they founded upon a pretended new Act of Parliament made since I was -personally engaged in the royal cause, [Sidenote: _fol._ 27.] and -for what I know since I was a prisoner: which plainly shews that -whatever my private sentiments have been my life has been greedily -sought and unjustly taken away, in as much as they pass'd their -sentence without any other overt act of high treason (even in their -own sense) being prov'd against me. - -But in obedience to the precept, and after the divine example of -my blessed Master, Jesus Christ, I heartily and cheerfully forgive -them, as I do all my adversaries of whatever kind, particularly -George Millar, Clerk of Perth, who, I have reason to believe, has -prosecute me to death, and whom to my knowledge I never injur'd in -thought, word, or deed. Lord, grant him repentance that he may find -forgiveness of God. - -And more especially I forgive the Elector of Hanover by virtue of -whose unlawful commission I am brought to this violent and publick -death, and whom I consider as my greatest enemy, because he is the -enemy of my holy mother, the Church, of my King and of my Country. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 28.] I do here acknowledge publickly with a strong -and inward sense of guilt that thro' fear, human frailty, the -persuasion of lawyers and the promise and assurance of life, I was -prevail'd upon, contrary to the sentiments of my conscience and my -openly profess'd principles, to address the Elector of Hanover for -mercy and my life. Which address or petition or anything of that -kind I have sign'd, derogatory to the royal cause, or our undoubted -lawful sovereign's right and title, I hereby retract, and wish from -the bottom of my heart I had never done any such thing; and with -the sorrow and contrition of a dying penitent, most humbly beg -forgiveness of my heavenly Father for this my great offence. God be -merciful to me a sinner. I likewise beg forgiveness of all those -good, religious and loyal persons to whom my inconsistent conduct -in this particular has given just [Sidenote: _fol._ 29.] occasion -of scandal and offence. And I humbly confess the justice of God -for bringing to nought the devices of men when aim'd at or sought -after by undue means and unlawful methods. But hereby the unmerciful -disposition of the Hanoverian family appears the more evident, and -the injustice and cruelty of the Elector's Council at law in this, -that they indicted, arraign'd, tried and condemn'd a person[24] -whom I had forc'd by a subpoena to attend my trial at Carlisle as an -exculpatory evidence, notwithstanding he had long before delivered -himself up in consequence of the pretended Duke of Cumberland's -proclamation, had obtain'd a protection and got a pass. This the more -deeply concerns me in case any of his friends should imagine I had -any design against him by forcing him to run such a hazard. But I -here call God to witness, I esteemed the man, and as I thought him -perfectly safe, I had no other view in bringing him this length than -to do myself justice. - - [24] William Baird in Perth. See f. 464 for the history of this case. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 30.] I farther acknowledge and humbly adore the -justice of God's holy providence, the sovereign disposer of all -things, in permitting the execution of the sentence of death against -me, confiding that He of his mercy and goodness, through the blood -and mediation of his dear and only Son, will accept of this my -suffering in the cause of truth and righteousness, and reward it -with the joys of his eternal kingdom. I heartily give thanks to Him -for vouchsafing me the honour and felicity of dying for the sake of -conscience, and of sealing with my blood those heavenly truths I have -maintain'd, particularly that of loyalty to my king and prince. - -And I do declare upon this aweful and solemn occasion I feel no sting -of conscience for the part I have acted in our civil discords; and -do sincerely profess before God and the whole world that had He of -his infinite wisdom thought proper to prolong my life, I should have -ever, by His all-powerful [Sidenote: _fol._ 31.] aid and grace, -steadily persisted in the same faith and principles, in the hearty -and zealous belief and open profession of which I now die, and with -fervent charity to all men; imploring the pardon and forgiveness -of all my sins thro' the merits and mediation of my crucified -Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ; earnestly exhorting you, my dearest -fellow-subjects, and most beloved countrymen, speedily to repent -and to turn to your duty in every point, and, in particular, to -that fidelity and allegiance which you owe to your native and only -rightful sovereign. - -Consider, I beseech you, consider the evils already felt, the -impending ruin of your country. Consider the crying injustice and -indignity offered to the best of princes. Above all, consider the -guilt and high demerit of violating God's laws and resisting His -ordinance. And let these powerful and prevailing motives excite you -quickly to amend your ways, to make a thorough change in your life -and conversation, and to [Sidenote: _fol._ 32.] continue for ever -firm and unshaken in your duty and subjection to the power ordain'd -of God, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. So shall -ye arrest the vengeance and just wrath of Heaven which has gone out -against us. Ye shall be the happy instruments yet to preserve your -wishing country from entire destruction, and save your souls in the -day of the Lord. - -For which glorious and noble ends, Do Thou, O God Almighty! by Thy -Holy Spirit, turn the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the -just, the hearts of parents to their children, of children to their -parents, the hearts of priests and kings to their people, of people -to their kings and priests, the hearts of all to one another and all -together unto Thee, their God, thro' Jesus Christ! - -I conclude in the words of our holy mother, the Church, as she -piously appoints in the office for this day,[25] and in that of the -protomartyr, St. Stephen:-- - - [25] St. Simon and St. Jude's Day.--F. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 33.] 'O Almighty God, who has built thy church upon -the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself -being the head corner stone, grant us so to be joined together in -unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple -acceptable unto Thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen. - -'Grant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here upon earth for the -testimony of thy truth, we may stedfastly look up to Heaven, and -by faith behold the glory that shall be revealed; and being fill'd -with the Holy Ghost may learn to love and bless our persecutors by -the example of the first martyr, St. Stephen, who prayed for his -murderers, to Thee, O blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand -of God, to succour all those that suffer for Thee, our only Mediator -and Advocate, Amen.' - -Good Lord, lay not innocent blood to the charge of this people and -nation. - -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit! - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 34.] Such are the genuine dying sentiments and -fervent humble prayers of - - ROBERT LYON, A.M., - _priest of the persecuted and afflicted - Church of Scotland_. - - - _Penrith, 28 October 1746._ - -On the 18th of October Mr. Francis Buchanan of Arnprior, after he was -taken from prison return'd again and spoke to me the following words -or to the same purpose: - -As I have obtain'd a few minutes longer to stay here I desire to -spend them with you in prayer and conversation. After prayers he -proceeded and said: I am much oblig'd to Mr. Wilson[26] (one of the -clergymen belonging to the Cathedral) for suggesting one thing which -I forgot to speak of, being conscious of my own innocence. He says -my being slander'd with the murder of Mr. Stewart of Glenbuckie[27] -did me harm on my [Sidenote: _fol._ 35.] trial. Now I take this -opportunity to declare publickly to you and my fellow prisoners that -Glenbuckie and I liv'd many years in close friendship together, and -altho' he was found dead in my house, yet, upon the word of a dying -man, I declare I myself had no hand in his death, nor do I know any -other person that had. And I am persuaded I can likewise answer for -every one of my servants, since all of them were acquainted with and -had a particular love to that gentleman. So that I declare it to be -my opinion that he was the occasion of his own death. - - [26] Probably Mr. Thomas Wilson, then prebendary, afterwards dean in - 1764. - - [27] See a narrative of Mr. Buchanan's case at f. 100, and about the - death of Mr. Stewart, f. 107. - - ROBERT LYON. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--As Mr. Lyon frequently administred the holy Eucharist to - his fellow-prisoners in Carlisle Castle, so particularly upon - Wednesday, October 15th, he had the happiness to communicate - above fifty of them, among which number were Mr. Thomas - Coppoch, the English clergyman, and Arnprior, and upon the 26th - of the [Sidenote: _fol._ 36.] same month, being the 22nd Sunday - after Trinity, he had above thirty communicants. He suffer'd at - Penrith upon Tuesday, October 28th, the festival of St. Simon - and St. Jude, 1746, and perform'd the whole devotions upon the - scaffold, with the same calmness and composure of mind and the - same decency of behaviour, as if he had been only a witness of - the fatal scene. He delivered every word of his speech to the - numerous crowd of spectators. Mr. Lyon never saw the speeches - of Mr. Deacon and Mr. Syddal,[28] which some might imagine from - their agreement in some points. He bore all his own charges in - the expedition. The above _N.B._ was taken from the mouth of - Mrs. Cecilia Lyon, who did not come from Carlisle till after her - brother had suffered death. - - [28] These follow on this and subsequent pages. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - The SPEECH of Mr. THOMAS THEODORE DEACON.[29] - - [29] See a letter to his father on the same occasion, f. 381 _infra_. - According to Bishop Forbes, Mr. Deacon was the son of Dr. Thomas - Deacon, who, he adds, (f. 40 _infra_), was a non-jurant bishop in - Manchester. But another contemporary authority describes him as the - son of an eminent and wealthy doctor of medicine in Manchester, and - states that Thomas was educated at the university to qualify him for - the same professions.--'History of the Rebellion,' extracted from the - _Scots' Magazine_, 1755, pp. 294-301. The fact is that Dr. Deacon - engaged in both professions. Three of his sons joined the Prince. - Thomas was appointed a lieutenant in the Manchester Regiment, and - so was his brother Robert, while Charles, the youngest, aged about - seventeen, was made an ensign. All were taken at the surrender of - Carlisle, and sent prisoners to London. Robert became so ill on - the way that he was left at Kendal, and died there. Charles was - reprieved, though he was taken to the place of execution under a - military guard to see his brother and others suffer. The head of - Thomas Deacon, with others, was sent to Manchester to be stuck up - on the Exchange there. His father was the first to come and gaze - upon it, and saluting it, thanked God that he had had a son who - could die for his lawful prince. Dr. Deacon only survived his son - about six years, and the inscription on his tombstone is worthy - of note:--'Here lie interred the remains (which through mortality - are at present corrupt, but which shall one day surely be raised - again to immortality and put on incorruption) of Thomas Deacon, the - greatest of sinners and most unworthy of primitive bishops, who died - 16th February 1753, in the 56th year of his age.--Axon's _Annals of - Manchester_, pp. 89-90. - -[Sidenote: 30 July 1746] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 37.] MY DEAR FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN,--I am come here to -pay the last debt to nature, and I think myself happy in having an -opportunity of dying in so just and so glorious a cause. The deluded -and infatuated vulgar will no doubt brand my death with all the -infamy that ignorance and prejudice can suggest. But the thinking few -who have not quite forsaken their duty to God and their king, will -I am persuaded look upon it as being little inferiour to martyrdom -itself, for I am just going to fall a sacrifice to the resentment and -revenge of the Elector of Hanover and all those unhappy miscreants -who have openly espoused the cause of a foreign German usurper and -withdrawn their allegiance from their only rightful, lawful and -native sovereign, King James the 3d. It would be trifling here to -expatiate on the loss of so many brave subjects' lives who have had -the courage to appear in defence of their native King; [Sidenote: -_fol._ 38.] the vast, the immense treasure squandered away in -defence of the Usurper; the heavy load of taxes and debts under -which the nation groans; the prevalence of bribery and corruption; -the preference of strangers to natives, and innumerable other -inconveniencies which must necessarily attend a foreigner's sitting -on the throne of Great Britain, and which must be too obvious to -every impartial, unprejudiced Englishman. - -Moreover, I think it is very evident that the very mercy of the -Usurper is no less than arbitrary power, and the freedom of -Parliament, bribery, and corruption; from which unhappy circumstances -nothing else can restore this nation and bring it to its former -happiness and glory but inviting King James the 3d to take possession -of his undoubted right. - -I profess I die a member, not of the Church of Rome, nor yet that of -England, but of a pure Episcopal Church which [Sidenote: _fol._ 39.] -has reform'd all the errors, corruptions and defects that have been -introduc'd into the modern Churches of Christendom--a church which -is in perfect communion with the antient and universal Church of -Christ, by adhering uniformly to antiquity, universality and consent, -that glorious principle which if once strictly and impartially -pursued would, and which alone can, remove all the distractions and -unite all the divided branches of the Christian Church. This truly -Catholick principle is agreed to by all the Churches, Eastern and -Western, Popish and Protestant, and yet is unhappily practised by -none but the Church in whose holy communion I have the happiness to -die. May God of his great mercy daily increase the members thereof. -And if any would enquire into its primitive constitution, I refer -them to our Common Prayer-Book, intitled 'A compleat Collection of -Devotions, both publick and private, [Sidenote: _fol._ 40.] taken -from the Apostolick constitutions, antient Liturgies, and the Common -Prayer-Book of the Church of England, printed at London. 1734.[30] - - [30] This book was compiled by Mr. Deacon's father, a non-jurant - bishop in Manchester.--F. - -I sincerely declare I forgive all my enemies, who have raised -on me any false or scandalous reports, the pretended Court by -which I was tried, and all those who were witnesses against me, -particularly the unfortunate, deluded Mr. Maddox,[31] who has added -the sin of unparallel'd ingratitude to those of treachery to his -fellow-subjects, perfidiousness to his lawful prince and perjury -against his God, having sworn away the lives of those very persons -who chiefly supported him while he attended on the Prince's army, and -for a month after he was taken prisoner. And further, I affirm on -the word of a dying man he perjured himself in the evidence he gave -against me at my trial, as I verily believe he did in what he swore -against [Sidenote: _fol._ 41.] most if not all of the others.[32] - - [31] Samuel Maddock or Maddox, an apothecary's apprentice in - Manchester. He was appointed ensign in the Manchester Regiment, and - after being taken prisoner became king's evidence. Some witnesses - averred that Maddox held a bad character; that as apprentice he - had wronged his master, and was not worthy of credence even upon - his oath.--'History of the Rebellion,' extracted from the _Scots' - Magazine_, 1755, pp. 279 _et seq._ See also ff. 91, 98 _infra_. - - [32] Maddox deponed against Mr. Deacon, that he 'sat at the table - at the Bullhead at Manchester, took down the names of such as - enlisted in the Pretender's service, and received a shilling for - each; and when he was writing he employed himself in making blue - and white ribbons into favours, which he gave to the men who - enlisted.'--'History of the Rebellion,' _ut supra_, p. 289. - -Lastly, I most freely forgive my two principal enemies, the Elector -of Hanover and his son, who claims the pretended title of Duke of -Cumberland, who are actually guilty of murder in putting me with -many others to death, after the latter had granted a regular, formal -capitulation in writing; which is directly contrary to the laws of -God and nations, and I hope will be a sufficient warning to all those -who shall hereafter have spirit, honour and loyalty enough to take up -arms in defence of their lawful sovereign, King James the 3d, or any -of his successors against the Usurper and his descendants. I say, I -hope it will be a sufficient warning for them never to surrender to -Hanoverian mercy, but to die bravely with swords in their hands. Not -but I submit with the utmost chearfulness and tranquility to this -violent death, being thoroughly [Sidenote: _fol._ 42.] convinc'd that -thereby I shall be of much more service to my beloved country and -fellow-subjects as well as my only lawful king, my dear, brave Prince -of Wales and the Duke of York (whom God of his infinite mercy bless, -preserve and restore!), than all I could do by fighting in the field -or any other way. - -I publickly profess that I heartily repent of all my sins, but am -so far from reckoning the fact for which I am to die one of them -that I think I shall thereby be an honour to my family, and if I -had ten thousand lives would chearfully and willingly lay them -down in the same cause. And here I solemnly affirm that malicious -report to be false and groundless which has been spread (merely -with design to involve my relations in inconveniencies), that I -engaged in this affair thro' their persuasion, instigation and even -compulsion. On the contrary, I was always determin'd to embrace the -first opportunity [Sidenote: _fol._ 43.] of performing my duty to my -Prince, which I did without consulting or being advised to it by any -friend on earth. - -And now, my dear countrymen, I have nothing more to say than to -advise you to return to your duty before it be too late and before -the nation be entirely ruin'd. Compare the paternal and tender -affection which your King has always shewn for this, his native -country, with the rashness of the Usurper, and his great regard to -his German dominions, the interest of which has been always preferr'd -to that of England. Compare the extraordinary clemency and humanity -of the ever glorious Prince Charles with the horrid barbarities and -cruelties of the Elector's son which he perpetrated in Scotland. -Remember what solemn promises have been given by both our King and -Prince Charles to protect you in your laws, religion and liberties. -Has not the Prince thrown himself into your [Sidenote: _fol._ 44.] -arms? Has he not given sufficient proof of his abilities in the -Cabinet, as well as bravery in the field? In fine, he has done his -part, and consequently the sin must lye at your door if you do not -yours. - -May God be pleased to bless this land and to open the eyes of the -people that they may discern their duty and true interest, and -assist in restoring their only natural King to his indisputable and -just right! God bless and prosper him, and guide him in all his -undertakings! So prayeth - - THOMAS THEODORE DEACON. - - Lord, have mercy upon me! - Christ, have mercy upon me! - Lord, have mercy upon me! - Lord Jesu, receive my soul! - -_Wednesday, July 30th, 1746, upon Kennington Common._ - - - - - THE SPEECH OF MR. THOMAS SYDDAL.[33] - - [33] Thomas Syddall was a barber in Manchester and acted as adjutant - of the Manchester regiment. Some interesting particulars about him - and his family will be found in _Manchester Collectanea_, vol. - lxviii. of the Chetham Society, pp. 208-225, where this speech is - also printed. - - -[Sidenote: 30 July 1746] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 45.] Friends, Brethren and Countrymen,--Since I am -brought here to be made a sacrifice for doing the duty of a Christian -and an Englishman, it may be expected I should give some account of -myself and the cause for which I suffer. This expectation I will -gladly indulge. And I wish the whole kingdom might be inform'd of all -that I now say at the hour of death when there is the least reason to -doubt my sincerity. - -I die a member, not of the Church of Rome, nor yet of that of -England, but of a pure Episcopal Church, which hath reformed all -the errors, corruptions and defects that have been introduced into -the modern Churches of Christendom--a church which is in perfect -communion with the ancient and universal Church of Christ by -adhering uniformly to antiquity, universality and consent, that -glorious principle which if once [Sidenote: _fol._ 46.] strictly -and impartially pursued would, and which alone can, remove all the -distractions and unite all the divided branches of Christendom. This -truly Catholick principle is agreed to by all Churches, Eastern and -Western, Popish and Protestant, and yet unhappily is practised by -none but the Church in whose holy communion I have the happiness to -die. May God in His great mercy daily increase the members thereof! -And if any would enquire into its primitive constitution I refer them -to our Common Prayer Book which is intitled 'A compleat Collection -of Devotions, both publick and private, taken from the Apostolical -Constitutions, the ancient Liturgies, and the Common Prayer Book of -the Church of England, printed at London in the year 1734.' - -I most humbly and heartily offer up my praises and thanksgiving to -Almighty God that He hath been pleased of His great goodness to give -me grace to follow the pious example of my father,[34] who enduring -hardships, like a good soldier of [Sidenote: _fol._ 47.] Jesus -Christ, was martyred under the government of the late Usurper in the -year 1715, for his loyal zeal in the cause of his lawful King. - - [34] Thomas Syddall, a blacksmith, who on 10th June 1715, the - anniversary of the birthday of the Old Pretender, headed a party of - rioters in Manchester, and wrecked Cross Street Chapel. He was seized - and sentenced to the pillory and imprisonment in Lancaster Castle. - The Jacobite army, however, released him and some of his comrades, - but he was retaken at Preston, and after trial at Liverpool was - executed at Manchester on 11th February 1716.--Axon's _Annals of - Manchester_, p. 76. - -And I solemnly declare that no mean, wicked motives of revenging my -father's death (as hath been uncharitably said) induced me to join -in attempting a restoration of the royal family. I think I had no -occasion to be displeased with his murderers, when I reflect (as -I firmly believe) that instead of punishing they sent him to his -everlasting rest sooner than he would have gone according to the -course of nature. And so far from doing an injury to his family, they -pointed him out by his sufferings an excellent example of Christian -courage, and contributed by that means to the good of his innocent -children. - -Neither was I tempted to enter into the army commanded by the Prince -of Wales by any ambitious or self-interested [Sidenote: _fol._ 48.] -views. I was easy in my circumstances and wanted no addition of -riches to increase my happiness. My desires were limited within -reasonable bounds, and what I thought I had occasion for (I bless -God) I was able to procure. And to make my joy as full as in this -world ought to be wish'd, I was blessed with an excellent, faithful, -religious, loving wife, and five children, the tender objects of our -care and affection. In this situation I was void of ambition and -thankful to God for His gracious disposal of me. - -My motive for serving in the Prince's army was the duty I owe to -God, the King and the country, in endeavouring the restoration of -King James the Third and the royal family; which I am persuaded is -the only human means by which this nation can ever become great and -happy. For altho' I have never had the honour of seeing his Majesty, -yet I am well [Sidenote: _fol._ 49.] assur'd by others of his -excellent wisdom, justice and humanity and that he would think it his -greatest glory to rule over a free and happy people without the least -innovation of their religion or liberties. - -For this we have not only the royal promise of the King himself -(than which a reasonable people cannot desire a greater security) -but we have also the word of a young Prince who is too great and -good to stoop to a falsity or to impose upon any people--a Prince -blessed with all the qualities which can adorn a throne, and who may -challenge his keenest enemies to impute to him any vice which can -blacken his character, whom to serve is a duty and a pleasure, and to -die for an honour. - -And here I cannot but take notice that if his Royal Highness had any -of that cruelty in his temper which hath so abundantly displayed -itself in his enemy, the pretended Duke of Cumberland, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 50.] he would have shewn it upon Mr. John Weir,[35] when he -had him in his power, and knew that he had been a spy upon the royal -family abroad and upon the Prince at home, almost from the time of -his first landing. But the brave unfortunate young heroe, with noble -compassion, spared that life which hath since been employed in our -destruction. If I might presume to say that the gallant good Prince -hath any fault it would be that of an ill-timed humanity. For if he -had been so just to himself and the righteous cause wherein he was -engag'd as to have made examples of some of those who betrayed him, -in all human probability he had succeeded in his glorious undertaking -and been reserved for a fate to which his unequall'd virtues justly -entitle him. - - [35] Captain John Vere, or Weir, in service under the Duke of - Newcastle. He had been taken prisoner by the rebels about the time - they held Carlisle, and was employed by them in negotiating the - terms of capitulation. - -There is one thing I am bound in justice to others to take [Sidenote: -_fol._ 51.] notice of in respect to Mr. Samuel Maddox, who for -prudential reasons was not produced upon my trial to imbrue his -hands in my blood, as well as in that of my fellow-sufferers. Yet I -solemnly declare in the presence of Heaven (where I hope shortly to -be) that in the trial of Mr. Thomas Deacon and Mr. John Berwick,[36] -I heard him perjure himself, as I verily believe he did in every -trial upon which he was produced as an evidence. To this sin of -perjury he hath also added the odious crime of ingratitude, for to -my own knowledge he was under great obligations to the very people -against whom he has falsly sworn, and was supported and kept from -starving by them and me for a considerable while in prison when -nobody else would assist him. - - [36] Or Beswick. A Manchester linen-draper, aged about thirty-one - years. He was known by the soubriquet of 'Duke' in the rebel - army.--'History of the Rebellion' in _Scots' Magazine_, pp. 295-299. - -I heartily forgive all who had any hand in the scandalous surrender -of Carlisle; for as it was the opinion of every one of [Sidenote: -_fol._ 52.] the garrison who had been in foreign service that the -place was tenable many days, and as the Elector's troops then lying -before the town were in a bad condition, it is highly probable that -a gallant defence (which I strenuously insisted upon) would have -procured us such terms as to have prevented the fate to which we are -now consign'd. I also forgive the pretended Duke of Cumberland for -his dishonourable and unsoldierly proceeding in putting us to death -in violation of the laws of nations after a written capitulation -to the contrary, and after the garrison, upon the faith of that -capitulation, had surrendred the place and faithfully performed all -the conditions required of them. - -I pray God to forgive and turn the hearts of the bishops and -their clergy who, prostituting the duty of their holy profession, -have departed from their function as messengers of peace, and -scandalously employed themselves in their pulpits to abuse the -[Sidenote: _fol._ 53.] best Prince engaged in the most righteous -cause in the world, and against their own consciences and opinions, -represented him and his army in a disadvantageous and false light, -in order to get the mob on their side and spirit up an unthinking -people to a blood-thirsty, cruel and unchristian disposition. I -could heartily wish these men would prefer suffering to sinning, and -consider how contrary it is to the character of a truly Christian -pastor to receive instructions about what doctrine to preach from the -baneful Court of an impious Usurper. The credulous, deluded mob, who -have been thus set on by their teachers, I also pray God to forgive -for the barbarous insults I received from them when in chains. -Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do! - -As I have before given thanks to Almighty God for the example of my -honest father, so I beseech him that the same [Sidenote: _fol._ 54.] -Christian, suffering spirit may ever be in all my dear children; -praying that they may have the grace to tread the same dangerous -steps which have led me to this place, and may also have the courage -and constancy to endure to the end and despise human power when it -stands oppos'd to duty. - -I pray God of his great mercy and goodness that he would be pleased -to pour down the choicest of his blessings upon the sacred head of -his Majesty, King James the Third, and his royal sons, the Prince -of Wales, and the Duke of York; and (although England be not in a -disposition to deserve so great a blessing, yet for the sake of -justice and the love which Nature and duty prompt me to bear my -native country) to restore them soon to their lawful, natural and -undoubted rights, and in the meanwhile to inspire them with Christian -patience and firmness of heart to bear their undeserved misfortunes. - -It would be an unspeakable satisfaction to me if my manner [Sidenote: -_fol._ 55.] of dying, or anything I now say, would contribute to -the removing those unhappy and unreasonable prejudices with which -too many of my countrymen are mislead. Danger of Popery and fear of -French power are the idle pretences that wicked and ill-designing men -make use of to misguide and stir up the passions of unwary (though -perhaps honest) people. But if Englishmen would seriously consider -that those who make the most noise about Popery are remarkably -void of any religion at all, and dissolute in their morals; that -Atheism, infidelity, profaneness and debauchery are openly avowed -and practised even within the walls of that very Court whence -they derive all their fancied religious and civil liberties. If -they would reflect (when they talk of French influence) that they -seek protection from a German Usurper, who is hourly aggrandizing -himself and raising his foreign dominions upon the ruines of the -deluded people of England. If they would reflect that I and my -fellow-sufferers are now murdered in [Sidenote: _fol._ 56.] order to -weaken the cause of loyal virtue, and to strike a terror into the -minds of all such as have the honest inclination to do their King, -their country and themselves justice. If they would reflect upon the -calamities, the massacres, the desolation of Scotland, which presage -the destruction of this already more than half-ruined country, -surely they would find but little cause to be pleased with their -situation--a situation so extremely distant from honour and happiness -that it would be uncharitable and misbecoming a dying man to wish -even his most inveterate enemies to continue in it, and which I -therefore pray God, of his infinite mercy, to deliver all Englishmen -from. - -If, my dear countrymen, you have any regard to your own happiness, -which, in charity, I have endeavoured to point out in my dying -moments, let me beseech you, in the name of God, to restore your -liege sovereign, and with him the glorious [Sidenote: _fol._ 57.] -advantages of an excellent constitution under a lawful government. -This is every man's duty to aim at. And if your honest attempts -should fail, remember it is a great blessing to die for the cause of -virtue, and that an almighty power can and will reward such as suffer -for righteousness sake. - -To that God, infinite in his goodness and eternal in his providence, -I commend my soul, imploring his forgiveness of all my sins, and -hoping for a speedy translation to eternal joy through the merits and -sufferings of Jesus Christ.--Amen! Amen! Amen! - - THO. SYDDAL. - -_Upon Kennington Common, Wednesday, July 30, 1746._ - - - - - THE SPEECH of the Right Honourable ARTHUR, - LORD BALMERINO.[37] - - [37] Arthur Elphinstone, sixth and last Lord Balmerino and fourth - Lord Coupar, only succeeded his half-brother in these peerages on - 5th January 1746. As he indicates in his speech, he forsook the - service of King George the First in 1715, and joined the Earl of Mar, - escaping abroad after the battle of Sheriffmuir. His father secured - his pardon, and returning home he married Margaret, daughter of - Captain John Chalmers (or Chambers) of Gogar, in Midlothian, but by - her had no issue. An account of his trial and execution, with some - notice of his life and family, and a portrait of him at the time of - his death, was published in pamphlet form (12mo, pp. 50) at London - in 1746. A fuller report of the above speech is given at f. 108, - some panegyrical verses at ff. 112 and 403 _et seq._; and a singular - letter addressed to Lord Balmerino three days before his death with a - later reference to Lady Balmerino in connection therewith at f. 561 - _et seq._ Lady Balmerino died at Restalrig, near Edinburgh, on 24th - August 1765. - - -[Sidenote: 18 Aug. 1746.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 58.] I was bred in Anti-Revolution principles -which I have ever persevered in, from a sincere persuasion that -the restoration of the royal family and the good of my country are -inseparable. - -The action of my life which now stares me most in the face is my -having accepted a company of foot from the late Princess Anne, who I -know had no more right to the crown than her predecessor, the Prince -of Orange, whom I ever consider'd as an usurper. - -In the year 1715 as soon as the King landed in Scotland I thought it -my indispensible duty to join his standard, tho' his affairs were -then in a desperate condition. - -I was in Switzerland in the year 1734, where I received a letter -from my father, acquainting me of his having procured me a remission -and desiring me to return home. Not thinking [Sidenote: _fol._ 59.] -myself at liberty to comply with my father's desire without the -King's approbation, I wrote to Rome to know his Majesty's pleasure, -and was directed by him to return home; and at the same time I -received a letter of credit upon his banker at Paris, who furnished -me with money to defray the expense of my journey and put me in -proper repair. - -I think myself bound upon this occasion to contradict a report which -has been industriously spread and which I never heard of till I was -a prisoner, 'That orders were given to the Prince's army to give no -quarters at the battle of Culloden.' With my eye upon the block -(which will soon bring me before the highest of all tribunals) I do -declare that it is without all manner of foundation; both because -it is impossible it could have escap'd the knowledge of me, who was -Captain of the Prince's Life-guards, or of Lord Kilmarnock, who was -Colonel of his own regiment; but still much more so because it is -entirely inconsistent with the mild and generous nature of [Sidenote: -_fol._ 60.] that brave Prince, whose patience, fortitude, intrepidity -and humanity, I must declare upon this solemn occasion, are qualities -in which he excells all men I ever knew, and which it ever was his -greatest desire to employ for the relief and preservation of his -father's subjects. I believe rather that this report was spread to -palliate and excuse the murders they themselves committed in cold -blood after the battle of Culloden. - -I think it my duty to return my sincere acknowledgments to Major -White and Mr. Fowler for their human and complaisant behaviour to -me during my confinement. I wish I could pay the same compliment to -Governor Williamson who used me with the greatest inhumanity and -cruelty. But having taken the sacrament this day I forgive him as I -do all my enemies. - -I die in the religion of the Church of England which I look -[Sidenote: _fol._ 61.] upon as the same with the Episcopal Church of -Scotland in which I was brought up. - -When he laid his head upon the block, he said: God reward my friends -and forgive my enemies! Bless and restore the King, the Prince, and -the Duke, and receive my soul. Amen! - -_Upon Towerhill, Monday, August 18th, 1746, in the 58th year of his -age._ - - - - - From the _Constitutional Journal_, September 27th, 1746. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 18 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 27 Sept.] - -Lord Balmerino taking leave of his fellow-sufferer, Lord Kilmarnock, -generously said: He was sorry to have his company in such an -expedition, and that he wished he alone might pay the whole -reckoning. He was himself asked by one of the spectators, Where -Lord Balmerino was. To whom he answered, 'I am here, Sir, at your -service'. His manner of undressing occasion'd most to say of him with -Shakespear-- - - 'He was - A bridegroom in his death, and run into 't - As to a lover's bed.' - -He gave something to one who had behaved well to him in his -confinement, whom he singled out of the crowd. He laid himself on the -wrong side of the block, but on information immediately rectified it -without the smallest appearance of disorder or confusion. - - - - - The SPEECH of DONALD MACDONELL of Tiendrish, - of the Family of Keppoch.[38] - - [38] He was the son of Ronald Mor of Tir-na-dris, second son of - Archibald MacDonald of Keppoch, and so nephew to the famous 'Coll of - the Cows.'--_History of the MacDonalds_, p. 490. He suffered death - at Carlisle. See f. 106. He is said to be the original of Sir Walter - Scott's Fergus MacIvor in _Waverley_. His sword, a genuine _Andrew - Ferrara_, afterwards came into the possession of the Howards of Corby - Castle. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 18 Oct.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 62.] - -As I am now to suffer a publick, cruel, barbarous and (in the eyes of -the world) an ignominious and shameful death, I think myself obliged -to acknowledge to the world that it was principle and a thorough -conviction of its being my duty to God, my injured king and oppressed -country, which engaged me to take up arms under the standard and -magnanimous conduct of his royal highness, Charles, Prince of Wales, -etc. It was always my strongest inclination as to worldly concerns to -have our ancient and only rightful royal family restored, and even -(if God would) to lose my life chearfully in promoting the same. I -solemnly declare I had no by-views in drawing my sword in that just -and honourable cause, but the restoration of my king and prince to -the throne, the recovery of [Sidenote: _fol._ 63.] our liberties to -this unhappy island which has been so long loaded with usurpation, -corruption, treachery and bribery; being sensible that nothing but -the king's restoration could make our country flourish, all ranks and -degrees of men happy, and free both Church and State from the many -evil consequences of Revolution principles. - -I must here let the world know that the whole evidences, to the -number of six or seven, brought against me at my trial by the -Elector's council were perjured. What they aim'd to prove was only -relative to the battle of Gladesmuir, and in this they swore the -greatest untruths, and did not declare one word of truth. I earnestly -pray for their repentance that God may forgive them, as I sincerely -do, not only them but all other my enemies in general. - -I own indeed I was engaged in said battle and saw a great [Sidenote: -_fol._ 64.] slaughter on all hands where I was posted. But sure I am -the evidences that appeared against me did not see one step of my -behaviour that day. - -I thank God ever since I drew my sword in that just and honourable -cause, I acted not only in obedience to the merciful commands of my -glorious prince but in compliance with my own natural disposition, -with charity and humanity to my enemies, the Elector's troops, when -prisoners and in my power, without receding at the same time from -that duty and faithfulness I owed to my prince and the common cause. - -My being taken prisoner at the battle of Falkirk[39] was more owing -to my own folly or rashness than the bravery or valour of the enemy, -whom I saw before I was taken entirely routed [Sidenote: _fol._ 65.] -and chased off from the field of battle. I fell into their hands -by supposing them at a distance, and in the twilight, to be Lord -John Drummond's regiment and French picquets; but too late, to my -sad experience, found out my fatal mistake. And here I refer to my -enemies to declare my behaviour on that occasion. - - [39] See ff. 979-982. - -Now though I am presently to die a cruel death, yet when I consider -the justice of the cause for which I suffer, it puts a stop to every -murmuring reflection; and I thank Almighty God I resign my life to -Him, the giver, with chearfulness and submission to his Divine and -all-wise providence. - -I here declare I die an unworthy member of the Roman Catholick -Church, in the communion of which I have lived, however much her -tenets be spoken against and misrepresented [Sidenote: _fol._ 66.] -by many; and in that I now expect salvation through the sufferings -and merits and mediation of my only Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. -But I hereby declare upon the word of a dying man that it was with -no view to establish or force that religion upon this nation that -made me join my Prince's standard, but purely owing to that duty and -allegiance which was due to our only rightful, lawful and natural -sovereign, had even he or his family been heathen, Mahometan, or -Quaker. - -I am hopeful and am persuaded that my valorous prince, by the -blessing of God, will at last be successful, and when in his power, -will, under God, take care of my poor wife and family. And as I have -no worldly fortune to leave my dear son, I recommend him to the -blessing and protection of Almighty God, as the best legacy I can -give him, and earnestly require his [Sidenote: _fol._ 67.] obedience -to my last and dying command, which is to draw his sword in his -King's, his Prince's and his country's service, as often as occasion -offers and his lawful sovereign requires. As I have the honour to -die a Major in our King's service, I am hopeful, if my dear child -deserves it, he will succeed me at least in the same office, and -serve his Prince with the same honour, integrity and faithfulness -I have all along endeavoured, to which his royal highness is no -stranger. - -I conclude with my blessing to my dearest wife and all my relations -and friends, and humbly beg of my God to restore the King, to grant -success to the Prince's arms, to forgive my enemies and receive my -soul. Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Into thy hands I resign my -spirit! - - DONALD MACDONELL. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 68.] - -_At Carlisle, upon Saturday, October 18th, the -festival of St. Luke, the Evangelist, 1746._ - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--Major MacDonell was the first that drew blood in the - cause. He with only twelve or thirteen Highlanders under his - command had the courage to attack two companies of soldiers - (being eighty or ninety in number), whom he chas'd for seven or - eight miles in Lochabar, and at last forced them to lay down - their arms and surrender themselves prisoners of war; among - whom were Captain John Scott, son of Scotstarvet; and Captain - James Thomson, brother to Charlton. Captain Scott had a very - pretty gelding which Major MacDonell made a present of to the - prince. There was not the least mark of a wound upon the Major - or any of his worthy few, tho' many firings had been [Sidenote: - _fol._ 69.] exchanged in the chase and severals of the soldiers - were wounded. - - I had a particular account of this gallant and surprizing action - (oftener than once) from the Major's own mouth. He was a brave, - undaunted, honest man, of a good countenance and of a strong, - robust make. He was much given to the pious acts of devotion, - and was remarkably a gentleman of excellent, good manners. - That submission and chearfulness of temper with which he bore - up under all his sufferings may easily be discovered from the - following copies of letters which are faithfully transcrib'd - from the Major's own hand-writ, with a return to one of them, - transcrib'd from an holograph of the writer.[40] - - [40] See further references to the Major, and his presenting - the Prince with the first horse he rode in the war, the capture - he had made in this first skirmish, ff. 357, 360, 641. -271 - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - - COPY of a LETTER to MR. ROBERT FORBES at MY - LADY BRUCE'S[41] lodgings at Leith. - - [41] Dame Magdalene Scott, widow of Sir William Bruce of Kinross, a - noted Jacobite, in whose family Mr. Forbes lived until his marriage. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 24 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 70.] Dear Sir,--After making offer of my -compliments to yourself and the Leith ladies, no doubt you have heard -before now that our trials come on the ninth of September next; and -may God stand with the righteous! The whole gentlemen who came from -Scotland are all together in one floor with upwards of one hundred -private men; so that we are much thronged. They have not all got -irons as yet; but they have not forgot me, nor the rest of most -distinction, but the whole will be soon provided. You'll make my -compliments to Lady Bruce and Mr. Clerk's[42] family, but especially -to Miss Mally Clerk,[43] and tell her that notwithstanding of my -irons I could dance a [Sidenote: _fol._ 71.] Highland reel with her. -Mr. Patrick Murrey makes offer of his compliments to you, and I hope -we'll meet soon. I am sincerely, my dear sir, your affectionate and -most obliged servant, - - DONALD MACDONELL. - -_Castle Carlisle, Aug. 24th, 1746._ - - [42] Captain Hugh Clerk, in Leith. - - [43] His daughter, Mary. - - - - - COPY of a RETURN to the ABOVE. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 27 Aug.] - -Dear Sir,--Your kind letter of the 24th instant I gladly received, -and it gives me no small pleasure to find you are in so much good -health, amidst the many distressing circumstances of your present -situation. The friends mentioned in your letter make a return of -their compliments, and best wishes to you with as much affection -and earnestness as friendship is capable of. In a word, that worthy -person, my lady, gives you her blessing. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 72.] - -Some charitable and well-disposed persons in -Edinburgh are employing their good offices in raising a contribution -for what is needful amongst the poor prisoners with you; and I hope -their laudable endeavours will meet with success. For certainly human -nature in distress, be the case what it will, is always a just object -of pity and compassion, except to those selfish and barbarous persons -who are proof against all the tender feelings of sympathy. - -Your friends in the Castle of Edinburgh are ever mindful of you. -Kellie[44] is put into the room with your companions, and poor -Kingsburgh[45] is close confin'd by himself in the solitary room -where Kellie formerly was, and is not allowed to step over the -threshold of the door; a situation not at all agreeable to his taste, -for he loves a social life. - - [44] Alexander Erskine, fifth Earl of Kellie. He had taken part in - the Rebellion, but surrendered to the Government, and after over - three years' imprisonment in Edinburgh Castle, was released without - being brought to trial. - - [45] Alexander MacDonald of Kingsburgh, in Skye, factor to Sir - Alexander MacDonald. For concealing the Prince in his house he was - arrested, carried to Fort Augustus, and sent by a party of Kingston's - Horse to Edinburgh. He was committed prisoner to the Castle on 2nd - August. See his own history in the sequel. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 73.] - -That honest soul,[46] Cowley, glad am I to -hear of his welfare. Pray remember me in the kindest manner to him -and all my acquaintances with you, particularly Mr. Robert Lyon, -whose passing thro' Edinburgh I am heartily sorry I knew nothing -about; for I should have used my utmost endeavours to have seen him. - - [46] Patrick Murray, silversmith. - -Let me know the issue of your case whatever it be, for you may assure -yourself of a place in the prayers and good offices of, dear sir, -your friend and servant, - - ROBERT FORBES. - -_August 27th, 1746._ - -_P.S._--The lady prisoners in the Castle are well. Adieu. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--When the Major was in the Castle of Edinburgh he - happened to run scarce of monie, when I was so happy as to make - out for him among my acquaintances upon July 20th and 21st, - 1746, ten pounds sterling. - - Upon the approach of winter, collected for MacGregor of Glengyle - and some men with him, fifteen pounds sterling. To Mr. James - Falconar, clergyman, fifty shillings sterling. To a brother of - Kinloch Moidart, who had been bred a sailor, a guinea and a - half. Isabel Shepherd's effects, given that way, eight pounds - sterling. Total, 37. 1. 6. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -COPY of a LETTER to MR. JOHN MOIR, Merchant in Edinburgh, and Mr. - ROBERT FORBES in Leith. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 16 Sept.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 74.] My dear Gentlemen,--These are letting you know -that I was yesterday on my trial, and after long and most eloquent -pleadings, was brought in guilty. Really, there never came a more -eloquent discourse out of men's mouth, and more to the purpose than -what my good and worthy friend Mr. Lockheart[47] spoke, and he would -tear them all to pieces if justice or law was regarded. I have wrote -to my dear wife, but did not let her into the whole, and I have -recommended to her in the strongest manner to goe forthwith home, -and to manage her affairs at home in the best way possible. And I -recommend to you both as ever you can oblige me (whose former favours -I can never forget) that you back what I have wrote her, and that you -prevail [Sidenote: _fol._ 75.] with her to goe directly home. I never -will forgive either of you if you do not manage this point. For tho' -she would come here 'tis probable she would get no access. And even -tho' she would get no access, our parting would be more shocking to -me than death. My trust was still on the Almighty's providence, and -as that is still the case with me, I hope for the best and prepare -for the worst. In a word, I am afraid there are few here will escape -being brought in guilty. Before this Court there were the most -villainous proofs laid in against me by four of Colonel Leef's men -and a dragoon, of facts that I never was guilty of, not the least -circumstance of what they charged me with. But may God stand with -the righteous, for I freely forgive them. You shall hear from me -[Sidenote: _fol._ 76.] as oft as I can. And for God's cause, see my -wife fairly on her way home. You'll make my compliments to the worthy -ladies of my acquaintance, and all other friends in general, and your -selves both in particular, and I am, with the greatest sincerity and -affection, Dear gentlemen, your most obliged humble servant, - - DONALD MACDONELL. - -_Carlisle Castle, September 16th, 1746._ - - [47] Lord Covinton.--F. - -_P.S._--If you see it advisable that my wife, with some ladies of -distinction, wait of General Husk--do in this as you see proper. -I believe the half of our number will plead guilty. Pray give my -service to Mrs. Jean Cameron, and excuse my not writing her. - - - - - COPY of a LETTER to MR. ROBERT FORBES at my LADY - BRUCE'S lodgings, Leith. - - -[Sidenote: 28 -Sept.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 77.] Dear Sir,--Wishing from my whole heart that -these may find you and your Leith friends in good health, I have -had a little bit fever some days past. But God be blessed I am now -in good health, heart and spirits, and if it is my fate to goe to -the scaffold, I dare say that I'll goe to death as a Christian and a -man of honour ought to do. But it is possible that a broken ill-us'd -Major may be a Colonel before he dies. You'll make my compliments to -my Lady Bruce, Mr. Clerk's family, but Miss Mally in particular, and -the rest of the honest folks in that city, and accept of the same -from him who is with the greatest sincerity, affection, and esteem, -my dear sir, your most affectionate and obedient servant, while - - DONALD MACDONELL. - -_Carlisle Castle, September 28th, 1746._ - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 78.] _P.S._--I wrote you and Mr. Moir a joint letter -about ten days agoe. - - - - - COPY of a LETTER to MR. JOHN MOIR, Merchant in Edinburgh. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 17 Oct.] - -My Dear Sir,--I received yours yesterday of the 11th current, and as -I am to die to-morrow this is my last Farewel to you. May God reward -you for your services to me from time to time, and may God restore -my dear Prince, and receive my soul at the hour of my death. You'll -manage what money Mr. Stewart is due me as you see proper, for my -poor wife will want money much to pay her rents and other debts. -I have given Mr. Wright fourteen pounds sterling and half a dozen -shirts, in order to be sent my poor wife by Mr. Graham at Multrees of -Hill. I have wrote just now to Mr. Graham, and sent letters inclosed -to my poor wife and my brother. My [Sidenote: _fol._ 79.] dear Sir, -manage Mr. Stewart's money as you best advise, and fail not to write -to my wife of same. I conclude with my blessing to yourself and to -all the honourable honest ladies of my acquaintance in Edinburgh, -and to all other friends in general, and in particular those in -the Castle. And I am, with love and affection, My dear Sir, yours -affectionately till death, and wishes we meet in Heaven. - - DONALD MACDONELL. - -_Castle Carlisle, October 11th, 1746._ - -_P.S._--Remember me in particular to my dear Mr. Robert Forbes. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--Several persons, particularly the lawyers, agents and - writers, insisted much with the Major that he should plead - guilty, that being the only probable chance left him for saving - his life. He resisted all their importunities without the least - wavering. And when they press'd him very hard to comply with - their advice he [Sidenote: _fol._ 80.] boldly declar'd that he - had far rather be taken out and hanged at the Bar, in the face - of those judges before whom he was soon to be tried, than do any - such thing as they desired. Upon which they gave over arguing - with him upon the point, and promis'd to exert themselves to the - utmost to save so valuable a life. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The following narrative is so doubtful that it is not to - be relied upon.[48] - - [48] This narrative is accordingly scored through by Mr. - Forbes. - -Mr. Burnet of Monboddo, Advocate, talking to one of the judges - at Carlisle, said that he thought the Government should treat - these condemned men with humanity and in a different way - from those who are really downright rebels; because, said - he, they were influenced in the matter by a principle of - conscience, being firmly persuaded in their minds that they - were endeavouring to do right to one that was injur'd, and - whom they look'd upon as their only lawful sovereign, having - no ill design at all against the person, family or estate of - King George, but wishing him to return to his own place; and - therefore their rising in arms could not strictly be look'd upon - as proceeding from a spirit of rebellion. The judge answered: - 'Sir, If you design to plead the cause or to soften the case of - your countrymen, you hit upon the worst argument in the world, - for the Government is positively determin'd by all means to - extirpate these folks of principle.' This happen'd in a private - conversation. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - - The SPEECH of DAVID MORGAN,[49] Esquire. - - [49] David Morgan was a member of a good family in Monmouthshire, was - about fifty years of age, and educated for the Bar. Not succeeding - to his expectation in that profession he retired to his estate, and - lived as a country gentleman until he joined the Prince's army at - Preston. He was evidently consulted by the Prince and his officers - as to their procedure, for he got the name of 'the Pretender's - Councillor.' He accompanied the army to Derby. He was among the first - lot of prisoners executed on Kennington Common, and there being no - clergyman appointed to attend them on the scaffold, Mr. Morgan, 'with - his spectacles on' for about half an hour, 'read prayers and other - pious meditations to them out of a book of devotion.'--'History of - the Rebellion,' _Scots' Magazine_, pp. 291, 295, 298, 300. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 30 July.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 81.] It having been always deem'd incumbent on -every person in my situation to say something of himself and the -cause he suffers for, I could not decline it, however disagreeable to -my persecutors, when I once held it my duty. - -The cause I embarked in was that of my liege sovereign, King James -the Third, from an opinion I long since had of his just right; an -opinion, founded on the constitution, and strongly recognised and -established by an Act of Parliament, now in its full vigour, which -neither the people collectively nor representatively have any power -or authority to subvert or alter. [See the Statute of Charles 2d.] -Nor can that law be repealed but by a free Parliament summoned to -meet by a lawful king, [Sidenote: _fol._ 82.] not by a Convention -commanded by a foreign prince and usurper, and intimidated and -directed by him at the head of a foreign army. - -To this Convention we owe the Revolution; to the Revolution we owe -the accession of the family of Hanover; and to this accession all our -present ills, and the melancholy and certain prospect of the entire -subversion of all that is dear and valuable to Britons. - -My opinion of the King's title to the imperial crown of these realms, -thus uncontrovertible, received additional strength and satisfaction -from his character and qualifications, confirmed to me by persons of -the strictest honour and credit, and demonstrated to me, that his -establishment on the throne of his ancestors would be an incident -as productive of happiness to the subject as of justice to the -sovereign; since his Majesty's confess'd superiour understanding -is absolutely necessary to extricate our country out of that most -desperate state she has [Sidenote: _fol._ 83.] been declining to -since the Revolution, and has precipitately fallen into since the -accession. - -On this declension and ruine of our country have the favourers and -friends of both Revolution and accession built vast and despicable -fortunes, which possibly they may entail (with the conditions of -slavery annexed) on their betrayed and abandoned issue; it being much -more clear that slavery will descend from generation to generation -than such fortunes so acquired. - -Have we not seen parliaments in a long succession raise supplies -sufficient to surfeit avarice? Do we not see that avarice heaping -up millions for the nurture and support of foreign dominions on the -ruines of that country that grants them? Nor can this move the least -compassion or even common regard [Sidenote: _fol._ 84.] for her -welfare and interest from that ungrateful avarice. British Councils -since the Usurper's accession have had foreign interest their -constant object, and the power and finances of the imperial crown of -Great Britain have been betrayed, prostituted, and squandered for the -convenience and support of the meanest Electorate in Germany; and the -Elector's conduct has been more destructive and detrimental to our -country than all the finesse, treachery and force that the French -or any other adversary's council and power could have attempted or -effected. Land armies only can sustain and cover dominions on the -Continent. These are raised in the country protected, and maintained -by the country protecting. Here Great Britain has all the burden and -Hanover all the advantage: whereas navies are the British bulwarks, -which have by the Elector been neglected, misapplied, or employed to -her disadvantage, and can alone guard and protect her dominions and -commerce. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 85.] If the present convention had any regard to -self-preservation or that of their constituents they would this -session have made new laws for the further security of privilege. -The panick, diffused universally over the Electoral family, would -have prepared an easy assent to any law in the subject's favour. But -even here these representatives omitted this second opportunity of -securing and improving the happiness of their electors; and instead -thereof have given additional power to the Usurper to suspend the -bulwark of liberty, and invert the order and method of trials for -treason--precedents they will have occasion one day to repent of, -since they very probably may fall victims to them. - -The false glosses and fears of Popery universally propagated have -deluded unthinking, vulgar minds, and diverted all attention to -reason; when it is clear to any just reflection that his Majesty can -have no happiness but what results from his Britain, who he must know -from melancholy experience will [Sidenote: _fol._ 86.] not be tempted -to part with the doctrines and exercise of the religion established -in her. His Majesty must know that a lawful king must adhere to -the constitution in Church and State, and show a most inviolable -attachment to those laws that were made for the security of both, -whatever indulgences and concessions are made by conventions to an -usurper for the breach of all. A lawful king is a nursing father who -would protect us, and demand no more supplies than the immediate -services required, and those from the riches of the country, the -excrescences of trade and commerce, without prejudice to either. And -such would be deem'd best that were just sufficient for the purposes -they were raised, and for which only they would be employed. But an -usurper is a stepfather that builds his own hopes and views on the -ruine and destruction of his usurped dominions, and has joy from the -fleecing and impoverishing of those under his influence and power. - -Even his Majesty's enemies allow him great understanding. [Sidenote: -_fol._ 87.] Nor has any one of them imputed breach of honour to him. -His abilities and sense of our situation would move him to interpose -in favour of his subjects, and are equal (if human abilities are -so) to extricate us out of the various perplexities and intricacies -we have been brought into by negotiations for thirty years, for the -preservation of the balance of power, to the disappointment of every -Briton's hope and the ridicule of all our enemies. - -If you once think, my brethren, you must repent. If you repent you -must make the constitution just reparation; which can only be done -by calling in your lawful king, James the Third, who has justice -to attempt and wisdom to compleat a thorough reformation in the -constitution and to fix it in its pristine happy state; and which, in -spite of all chicane and prejudice, without a restoration, will never -be done. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 88.] - -I am to declare my happiness in having such a wife and daughter that -forgive my involving them in my misfortunes, and having an undeserved -share in them. I heartily thank them and wish them both temporal and -eternal happiness, and hope that those who are friends to my King -will look upon them as the relict and orphan of a fellow-subject that -has suffered in the royal cause. - -I glory in the honour I have had of seeing his royal highness, -Charles, Prince Regent, and of being admitted into his confidence. -And I here declare it the greatest happiness I ever knew and the -highest satisfaction; and such as even my vainest thoughts could -never have suggested to me--an honour to every rational creature -that can judge of the many requisite virtues of a prince centred in -him truly, tho' so often falsly assign'd to the worst. His character -exceeds anything I could have imagined or conceived. An attempt -to describe him [Sidenote: _fol._ 89.] would seem gross flattery, -and nothing but a plain and naked narrative of his conduct to all -persons and in all scenes he is engaged in can properly shew him,--a -prince betrayed by the mercy he shewed his enemies, in judging of the -dispositions of mankind by the benignity of his own. His fortitude -was disarmed by it, and his ungrateful enemies think they have reaped -the benefit of it. But let them not rejoice at his misfortunes, since -his failure of success will, without the immediate interposition -of providence, be absolutely their ruine. What a contrast is there -between his royal highness the Prince and the Duke of Cumberland! -The first displays his true courage in acts of humanity and mercy; -the latter a cruelty in burning, devastation and destruction of the -British subjects, their goods and possessions. I would ask, Who is -the true heroe? - -The report of my having betrayed his royal highness or his friends -is scandalously false. My appeal to the counsel for the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 90.] prosecution on my trial and my suffering death must -refute it to all honest men. And I hereby declare I had rather suffer -any death the law can inflict. I deem death infinitely preferable to -a life of infamy. But the death I suffer for my King gives me vast -consolation and honour that I am thought worthy of it. - -To conclude, my brethren and fellow-subjects, I must make profession -of that religion I was baptized, have continued and shall, through -the Divine permission, die in, which is that of the Church of -England, and which I hope will stand against the malice, devices and -assaults of her enemies, as well those of the Church of Rome as those -equally dangerous, the followers of Luther and Calvin, covered under -and concealed in the [Sidenote: _fol._ 91.] specious bugbears of -Papacy and arbitrary power. This my faith I have fully set forth in -a poem of two books, intitled, The Christian Test, or, The Coalition -of Faith and Reason, the first of which I have already published, and -the latter I have bequeathed to the care of my unfortunate but very -dutyful daughter, Mrs. Mary Morgan, to be published by her, since it -has pleased God I shall not live to see it. To this poem I refer, -which I hope will obviate all cavil to the contrary. - -I freely forgive all my enemies, from the Usurper to Weir and Maddox, -the infamous witnesses in support of his prosecutions of me. And I -must also and do from my heart forgive my Lord Chief Justice[50] for -his stupid and inveterate zeal in painting my loyalty to my King -with all the reproaches he had genius enough to bestow on it, when -he passed sentence on seventeen at once, and which he did without -precedent, because it was without concern. - - [50] Lee. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 92.] I beg all I have offended that they will -forgive me for Jesus Christ sake, my only Mediator and Advocate. To -whom with the Father and the Holy Spirit be all adoration, praise, -glory, dominion and power for ever. Amen! - - DAVID MORGAN. - -_Kennington Common, Wednesday, July 30, 1746._ - - - - - THE SPEECH of Mr. JAMES BRADESHAW.[51] - - [51] Bradshaw was a Manchester man, and in the check trade there. - Joining the Prince's army he became first a captain in the Manchester - regiment, and afterwards entered into the Prince's life-guards, under - Lord Elcho, which accounts for his going into Scotland. He was taken - prisoner after the battle of Culloden.--'History of the Rebellion,' - _Scots' Magazine_, p. 341. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 28 Nov.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 93.] It would be a breach of duty in me to omit -the last opportunity of doing justice to those who stood in need of -it. I think it incumbent upon me the rather because I am the only -Englishman in this part of the world who had the honour to attend his -royal highness in Scotland. - -When I first joined the King's forces I was induced by a principle of -duty only, and I never saw any reason since to convince me that I was -in the least mistaken. But, on the contrary, every day's experience -has strengthened my opinion that what I did was right and necessary. -That duty I discharged to the best of my power; and as I did not seek -the reward of my service in this world, I have no doubt of receiving -it in the next. - -Under an opinion that I could do more good by marching [Sidenote: -_fol._ 94.] with the army into Scotland than by remaining with the -Manchester regiment at Carlisle, I obtained leave to be in my Lord -Elcho's corps, for I was willing to be in action. - -After the battle of Culloden I had the misfortune to fall into the -hands of the most ungenerous enemy that I believe ever assum'd the -name of a soldier, I mean the pretended Duke of Cumberland, and those -under his command, whose inhumanity exceeded anything I could have -imagined in a country where the bare mention of a God is allowed of. -I was put into one of the Scotch kirks together with a great number -of wounded prisoners who were stript naked and then left to die of -their wounds without the least assistance; and tho' we had a surgeon -of our own, a prisoner in the same place, yet he was not permitted to -dress their wounds, but his instruments [Sidenote: _fol._ 95.] were -taken from him on purpose to prevent it; and in consequence of this -many expired in the utmost agonies. Several of the wounded were put -on board the _Jean_, of Leith, and there died in lingering tortures. -Our general allowance while we were prisoners there was half a pound -of meal a day, which was sometimes increased to a pound, but never -exceeded it; and I myself was a eye-witness that great numbers were -starved to death. Their barbarity extended so far as not to suffer -the men who were put on board the _Jean_ to lie down even upon -planks, but they were obliged to sit on large stones, by which means -their legs swell'd as big almost as their bodies. - -These are some few of the cruelties exercised, which being -almost incredible in a Christian country, I am obliged to add an -asseveration to the truth of them; and I do assure you [Sidenote: -_fol._ 96.] upon the word of a dying man, as I hope for mercy at the -day of judgment, I assert nothing but what I know to be true. - -The injustice of these proceedings is aggravated by the ingratitude -of them, for the Elector of Hanover's people had been often obliged -by the prince, who ordered his prisoners the same allowance of meal -as his own troops, and always made it his particular concern that -all the wounded should be carefully dressed and used with the utmost -tenderness. His extreme caution to avoid the effusion of blood, even -with regard to spies when his own safety made it almost necessary, -and his surprizing generosity to all his enemies without distinction -certainly demanded different treatment. And I cannot think that an -English army under English direction could possibly behave with such -unprovoked barbarity. - -With regard to the report of his royal highness having [Sidenote: -_fol._ 97.] ordered that no quarters should be given to the enemy I -am persuaded in my conscience it is a wicked malicious lie, raised -by the friends of usurpation in hopes of an excuse for the cruelties -committed in Scotland, which were many more and greater than I have -time to describe. For I firmly believe the Prince would not consent -to such orders even if it were to gain the three kingdoms. - -I would gladly enter into the particulars of his royal highness's -character if I was able; but his qualifications are above -description. All I can say is, he is every thing that I could -imagine, great and excellent, fully deserving what he was born -for--to rule over a free people. - -I die a member of the Church of England, which I am satisfied -would flourish more under the reign of a Stewart than it [Sidenote: -_fol._ 98.] does now, or has done for many years. The friends of the -House of Hanover say they keep out Popery. But do they not let in -Infidelity, which is almost become (if I may so say) the religion -established? - -I think it every man's business by all lawful means to live as long -as he can; and with this view I made a defence upon my trial which I -thought might possibly do me service. All that the witnesses swore -on my behalf was strictly true, for I would much rather die than be -the occasion of perjury. After sentence my friends petitioned for my -life, and if it had been granted I should have been thankful for it. -But as it otherwise happens I patiently submit, and have confident -hopes, that upon the whole, it will be better for me for I suffer for -having done my duty. - -As I expected, so it happen'd upon my trial, Mr. Maddox perjured -himself, and I am afraid he is so immersed in wickedness [Sidenote: -_fol._ 99.] that it would be difficult for him to forbear it. -Lieutenant Moore swore he was acquainted with me at Manchester, but -I declare I was never in his company before we met at Inverness. I -should think it a great reflection upon the honour of any government -to encourage officers to lay by their swords and become informers. I -forgive both these and all my enemies. - -I am convinced that these nations are inevitably ruin'd unless the -royal family be restored, which I hope will soon happen. For I love -my country, and with my parting breath I pray God to bless it. I also -beseech Him to bless and preserve my lawful sovereign, King James -the 3d., the Prince of Wales, and Duke of York, to prosper all my -friends, and have mercy on me! - - JAMES BRADESHAW.[52] - - [52] There was a soldier of the name of Enoch Bradshaw in the ranks - of Cobham's dragoons in the Duke of Cumberland's army, who also was - present at the battle of Culloden and wrote a letter in reference to - it to his brother. The contrast in language is strong. But as the - letter is not known to have been formerly printed, it is given in the - Appendix at Letter A. We are indebted to Mr. C. H. Firth of Oxford - for the copy. - -_Friday, November 28th, 1746, Upon Kennington Common._ - - - - -[Sidenote: 18 Oct.] - -The case of Mr. Francis Buchanan of Arnprior is so very singular, - and attended with such odd, unaccountable circumstances that - an exact narrative of it ought to be preserved, which is as - follows: - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 100.] Arnprior was taken prisoner at his own house -some time before the battle of Culloden by Mr. James Dunbar, captain -of militia, and eldest son of Sir George Dunbar of Dunbar House or -Woodside, and committed to Stirling Castle. As Mr. Buchanan had never -been in arms, nor had made any publick appearance whatsomever in the -whole affair from first to last, so the ground of his commitment was -only _suspicion_. The commanding officer looking upon this to be -very thin, and not imagining Arnprior to be in any hazard at all, -allow'd him the full liberty of the Castle, to walk up and down as -he [Sidenote: _fol._ 101.] pleased, without keeping a strict eye -over him. When several prisoners were ordered from Stirling Castle -to Carlisle, Arnprior was appointed to be amongst the number. -Captain James Thomson, brother to Charlton, and Lieutenant Archibald -Campbell (commonly called Tobie) had the command of the party that -guarded the prisoners in their journey. These officers knowing well -the case of Mr. Buchanan, and having witness'd the usage he had met -with in Stirling Castle, treated him in a quite different manner -from the other prisoners. In the forenoon, as if he had been only -a fellow-traveller, they would have desir'd him to ride forwards -to bespeak dinner at a proper place, and to have it ready for them -against the time they should come up. In the afternoon they also -desir'd him [Sidenote: _fol._ 102.] to ride on to take up night -quarters and to order supper for them, and all this without any -command attending him; so that he had several opportunities every -day of making his escape had he dream'd that he ran any risque of -his life in the issue of a trial. Besides, the officers wou'd not -have indulg'd him such liberties had they imagin'd any danger in -his case. When the prisoners came to Carlisle, Arnprior, much to -his own surprize and that of the foresaid officers, was immediately -ordered into a dungeon and to have irons clapt upon him. Finding -himself in a situation he had entertain'd no apprehension of, and -dreading the worst from this harsh usage he sent for Captain Thomson, -who very readily came to him, and after some conversation upon the -unexpected change of treatment desir'd to know what he could do for -him. Mr. [Sidenote: _fol._ 103.] Buchanan beg'd he would wait upon -the commanding officer and let him know his whole case, and the usage -he had met with both in Stirling Castle and in the way to Carlisle, -which he did not doubt would have a good effect for making a change -to the better in his state of confinement. Captain Thomson frankly -undertook to do as he desir'd, and without loss of time, honestly -represented the whole affair to the commanding officer, who said -he was heartily sorry for the gentleman, but that it was not in -his power to do him any service, because the Solicitor-General was -come to Carlisle, and that (now he was in the place) his province -it was to determine in these matters. Captain Thomson did not stop -here, but like one of generosity and compassion, went directly to -the Solicitor-General [Sidenote: _fol._ 104.] and laid before him -the case of Mr. Buchanan, requesting him to consider it and to -allow the gentleman a more easy and comfortable confinement. The -Solicitor-General told him he knew there were more Buchanans than -one among the prisoners, and therefore he desired to know what Mr. -Buchanan he meant; and then asked if he knew his Christian name, -and whether or not he had a designation. Captain Thomson answered -that he did not know Mr. Buchanan's Christian name, that though -he was sure he had a designation he had forgot it. Upon this the -Solicitor-General pull'd a list of names out of his pocket, and after -looking it over asked the Captain if Mr. Francis Buchanan of Arnprior -was the person whose case he had been representing. 'That same is the -gentleman,' replied the Captain. 'Then,' says the Solicitor-General, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 105.] 'pray, Sir, give yourself no more trouble -about that gentleman. I shall take care of him. I have particular -orders about him, for HE MUST SUFFER!' This unaccountable speech -from such a mouth about one neither convicted nor tried surpriz'd -the Captain not a little and made him walk off without insisting any -more, to tell Arnprior the result of what had pass'd, in the softest -manner he could. - -This narrative was given by Lieutenant Archibald Campbell, after the -execution of Arnprior, to several persons in Edinburgh, particularly -to the Rev. Mr. Thomas Drummond. - -When Arnprior was brought to a trial not a single overt act was -prov'd against him. An unsubscrib'd letter was produced in the Court -which had been intercepted in going to the Highland army, and several -persons, particularly Commissary [Sidenote: _fol._ 106.] Finlayson -in Stirling, gave their affidavits that it was the hand-writ of -Mr. Francis Buchanan of Arnprior. Upon this the jury without any -hesitation or scruple brought him in guilty. After sentence of death -was pronounced against him so little did people imagine that he would -suffer that he was prevail'd upon to send off an express to London -in order to give a true and exact representation of his case, not -doubting but that this would be sufficient to obtain a reprieve from -a verdict and sentence pronounced upon such slight grounds, but all -to no purpose. To destruction was he destin'd by his enemies, and -accordingly suffer'd death at Carlisle in company with the Revd. Mr. -Thomas Coppoch, Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, Major Donald MacDonell, -etc., etc., etc. - -Arnprior left no speech behind him, but took an opportunity -[Sidenote: _fol._ 107.] of declaring that as he was persuaded in his -conscience King James the 8th had the sole undoubted right to sit -on the throne of these realms, so the only action that stared him -most in the face was that he had acted the prudent and over-cautious -part in not joining the Prince immediately upon his arrival, and -drawing his sword in so glorious a cause, and in not exerting all his -endeavours upon those with whom he had any interest to rise in arms -for their King and country. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -Arnprior lived at the house of Lenny, near Callender, in - Monteith, and Stewart of Glenbucky came from Balquhidder with - his men. Arnprior went to see them in Strathyre. There happened - some dispute between them about the Majorship of the Perth - regiment to which Glenbucky belonged. Arnprior brought Glenbucky - home with him to Lenny that night. On the morning of next day he - was found dead in his bed with a pistol in his hand.[53] - - [53] This paragraph seems to have been inserted here later. It is not - in the handwriting of Mr. Forbes. - - - - -THE SPEECH of the Right Honourable ARTHUR, LORD BALMERINO, faithfully - transcribed from his lordships own handwrit. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 18 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 108.] I was brought up in true loyal -Anti-Revolution principles, and I hope the world is convinced that -they stick to me. - -I must acknowledge I did a very inconsiderate thing, for which I am -heartily sorry, in accepting of a company of foot from the Princess -Anne, who I knew had no more right to the crown than her predecessor -the Prince of Orange, whom I always look upon as a vile, unnatural -usurper. - -To make amends for what I had done I join'd the King when he was in -Scotland, and when all was over I made my escape and liv'd abroad -till the year 1734. - -In the beginning of that year I got a letter from my father which -very much surprized me. It was to let me know that he had got the -promise of a remission for me. I did not know what to do. I was -then, I think, in the Canton of Bern and had no body to advise with. -But next morning I wrote a letter to the King, who was then at -Rome, to acquaint his Majesty that this was done without my asking -or knowledge, and that I [Sidenote: _fol._ 109.] would not accept -of without his Majesty's consent. I had in answer to mine a letter -written with the King's own hand allowing me to go home, and he told -me his banker would give me money for my travelling charges when I -came to Paris, which accordingly I got. - -When his royal highness came to Edinburgh, as it was my bounden and -indispensible duty, I join'd him, though I might easily have excused -myself from taking arms on account of my age. But I never could have -had peace of conscience if I had stayed at home when that brave -Prince was exposing himself to all manner of dangers and fatigue both -night and day. - -I am at a loss when I come to speak of the Prince; I am not a fit -hand to draw his character. I shall leave that to others. But I must -beg leave to tell you the incomparable sweetness of his nature, -his affability, his compassion, his justice, his temperance, his -patience, and his courage are virtues, seldom all to be found in -one person. In short, he wants no qualifications requisite to make a -great man. - -Pardon me, if I say, wherever I had the command I never suffered any -disorders to be committed, as will appear by the Duke of Bucleugh's -servants at East Park, by the Earl of [Sidenote: _fol._ 110.] -Findlater's minister, Mr. Lato, and my Lord's servants at Cullen, -by Mr. Rose, minister at Nairn, who was pleased to favour me with a -visit when I was an prisoner in Inverness, by Mr. Stewart, principal -servant to the Lord President at the house of Culloden, and by -several other people. All this gives me great pleasure now that I am -looking on the block on which I am ready to lay down my head. And -tho' it had not been my own natural inclination to protect every body -as far as lay in my power it would have been my interest so to do. -For his royal highness abhorred all those who were capable of doing -injustice to any of the King, his father's subjects, whatever opinion -they were of. - -I have heard since I came to this place that there has been a most -wicked report spread and mentioned in several of the Newspapers, -that his royal highness, the Prince, before the battle of Culloden, -had given out in orders that no quarters should be given to the -enemy. This is such an unchristian thing and so unlike that gallant -Prince that nobody that knows him will believe it. It is very strange -if there had been any such orders that neither [Sidenote: _fol._ -111.] the Earl of Kilmarnock, who was Colonel of the regiment of -Foot-guards, nor I, who was Colonel of the 2d troop of Life-guards, -should never have heard any thing of it, especially since we were -both at the head-quarters the morning before the battle. I am -convinced that it is a malicious report industriously spread to -excuse themselves for the murders they were guilty of in calm blood -after the battle. - -Ever since my confinement in the Tower, when Major White and Mr. -Fowler did me the honour of a visit, their behaviour was always so -kind and obliging to me that I cannot find words to express it. But -I am sorry I cannot say the same thing of General Williamson. He has -treated me barbarously, but not quite so ill as he did the Bishop of -Rochester. I forgive him and all my enemies. Had it not been for Mr. -Gordon's advice I should have prayed for him as David does, Psalm -109. - -I hope you will have the charity to believe I die in peace with all -men, for yesterday I received the Holy Eucharist from the hands of a -clergyman of the Church of England, in whose Communion I die as in -union with the Episcopal Church of Scotland. - -I shall conclude with a short prayer. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 112.] - -O Almighty God! I humbly beseech Thee to bless the King, the prince, -and Duke of Yorke, and all the dutiful branches of the royal family! -Endue them with thy Holy Spirit, enrich them with thy heavenly grace, -prosper them with all happiness and bring them to thine everlasting -kingdom! Finally I recommend to thy fatherly goodness all my -benefactors and all the faithful adherents to the cause for which I -am now about to suffer. God reward them! Make them happy here and in -the world to come! This I beg for Christ's sake, in whose words, etc. -Our Father, etc. - - - - -_A List of those who were evidences against my Lord Balmerino taken -likewise from his own handwrit._ - - - William M'Gie, messenger. - Hugh Douglas, drummer to Lord Elcho. - James Barclay. } One of these three was servant to the - David Gray. } Secretary, and another of them servant - James Paterson. } to little Black Malcolm. - Roger Macdonald. - - - - -_Upon the truly noble Lord Balmerino._ - - - In this brave Lord, the mirror of mankind - Religion, virtue, loyalty had join'd, - To make him great in ev'ry act of life. - But greater still when he resign'd that life; - With fortitude went through his martyrdom. - No nobler motto can adorn his tomb. - Strictly attached to royal Stewart's race, - For which he died, and by his death gave grace, - To the just cause he bravely did embrace. - Like great Montrose, he fear'd no tyrant rage; - Next to his prince, the hero of the age. - His glorious death to distant climes shall reach, - And trait'rous minds true loyalty shall teach. - His noble soul to us endears his name, - And future ages shall resound his fame. - - - - -_Extempore, upon viewing the scaffold immediately after the execution -of Lord Balmerino._ - - - Lo! where undaunted Balmerino stood, - Firm without canting, seal'd his faith in blood. - In cause of right and truth unmov'd and just, - And as he knew no fear, betray'd no trust. - The amaz'd spectator drop'd the troubled eye, - As more afraid to look than he to die. - Whence sprung this great unparallel'd deport? - God and his conscience were his strong support. - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 113.] - - _Upon the death of Lord Balmerino, by a -non-jurant clergyman in London in a letter to a friend._ - - - Short is the term of life, my honour'd friend. - Soon o'er the puny space with rapid speed - The unreturning moments wing their way, - And sweep us from our cradles to the grave. - And yet this puny space is fill'd with toil - And labours in the transitory scene, - To make life wretched, as 'tis frail and fleeting. - Rattles and toys employ and please our childhood. - Wealth, pomp, and pleasure, full as arrant trifles, - Commence the idols of our riper years, - And fill the mind with images as wild; - Absurd, fantastic, as a sick man's dreams, - Disquieting this span of life in vain. - - He truly lives and makes the most of life - Who well hath studied its intrinsic worth, - And learnt to lay it down with resignation; - Can like thee, Balmerino! lay it down, - And deem it not his own, when honour claims it. - - See the unconquer'd captive (matchless man!), - Collected in his own integrity; - Facing with such a brow the king of terrors, - And treading on the utmost verge of life, - Serene as on a summer's ev'ning walk; - Draws more amazing eyes upon his scaffold [Sidenote: _fol._ 114.] - Than ever gaz'd on laurell'd heroes car; - Triumphant in his fall o'er all that crusht him. - - Amazement seiz'd the crowded theatre, - Struck with the awful scene; and throb'd a heart - In ev'ry breast but his. The headsman trembl'd - That rais'd the fatal axe. Nor trembl'd he - On whom 'twas falling. Falls the fell edge; - Nor shrinks the mangl'd victim! What are stars and garters? - All titles, dignities, all crowns and sceptres, - Compar'd with such an exit? When these perish - Their owners be as they had never been, - In deep oblivion sunk. This greater name, - As long as any sense of virtue lasts, - Shall live and fragrant smell to after times, - Exhibiting a pattern how to die, - And far the fairest former times have seen. - - - - -_Copy of a Letter to a gentleman in Holland, vindicating the - character of Arthur, Lord Balmerino, in a certain important - point._ - - -[Sidenote: 1746 Sept.] - -Dear Sir,--I have not yet been able to answer the cries of the -officers for beating orders, and I can conceive no other reason for -our Ministry's refusing them than that of the [Sidenote: _fol._ 115.] -Young Chevalier's being in Scotland, and that they thought that his -escape might have been saved through their means. But now that he -is safe arrived in France, I hope that we shall meet with no more -difficulties. - -I had the honour to be of Lord Balmerino's acquaintance, and it was -my misfortune to be pitch'd upon to attend upon him in the Tower at -his last moments, and upon the scaffold, where I was witness to a -behaviour that even exceeded all that we read of in the heroes of -antiquity. His whole behaviour was so composed, so decent that it -greatly surprized the sheriffs, the clergymen, his friends and the -spectators; and at the same time not a soldier present but was moved -by his intrepidity. - -My Lady Balmerino is now at my elbow, and she has desired me to -write to your Heer Pensioner that she is greatly offended at a -passage in your _Amsterdam Gazette_ of Tuesday, September 6th, 1746, -where, in giving an account of that Lord's unhappy end, the author -is so insolent as to insert so notorious a falsehood that it can in -no sort be justified. He has no authority from my lord, from the -sheriffs, from the clergymen, nor even from our lying newspapers. -The government here had a power over his body, and he has suffered -for his rebellion. But neither they nor their agents abroad have -any just power over [Sidenote: _fol._ 116.] his reputation. 'Tis -barbarous to the greatest degree, and lays us under a necessity, let -the consequences be what they will, to give you my lord's own words -on that point, a point which he had greatly at heart to clear up; and -they are as follows: - -'I have heard since I came to this place that there has been a most -wicked report spread, and mentioned in several of the newspapers that -his royal highness, the Prince, before the battle of Culloden, had -given out in orders, that no quarters should be given to the enemy. -This is such an unchristian thing, and so unlike that gallant Prince -that nobody that knows him will believe it. It is very strange if -there had been any such orders that neither the Earl of Kilmarnock, -who was Colonel of the regiment of foot-guards, nor I, who was -Colonel of the 2d troop of life-guards, should never have heard any -thing of it, especially since we were both at the head-quarters the -morning before the battle. I am convinced that it is a malicious -report industriously spread to excuse themselves for the murders they -were guilty of in calm blood after the battle.' - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 116.] I shall take it as a very great favour if -you are so kind as to lay the above before the proper person, whose -authority it is to take cognizance of it that he may be obliged -to retract in the most solemn manner, a falshood, uttered to the -prejudice of the reputation of one of the greatest men that ever was -born, let his principles have been what they will. It is my Lady -Balmerino's desire. It is mine, as his friend, and as a friend to -truth and justice. - -I dare not presume to write to so great a man as the first person of -so great a republick. Therefore I beg that you will lay it before -him, and you will very much oblige, Dear Sir, your, etc. - - _Sic subscribitur_, JOHN WALKINGSHAW.[54] - _London, 6/16 September 1746._ - - [54] Mr. Walkingshaw is frequently mentioned in this collection. He - was a London Jacobite, and was able to be of considerable service to - the Scottish prisoners there. - -_P.S._--The above is writ by the direction of my Lady Balmerino. - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 117.] - -SPEECH of the Rev^d. Mr. THOMAS COPPACH of Brazenose Colledge, - Oxford, commonly (but foolishly) called Bishop of Carlisle.[55] - - [55] He was the son of John Coppoch, or rather Cappoch, a tailor - in Manchester, and joined the Prince there, by whom it is said - he was appointed chaplain to the Manchester Regiment, and was - promised the bishopric of Carlisle. See two pamphlets reprinted by - Samuel Jefferson. (1) 'The Trial and Life of Thomas Cappoch (the - rebel-bishop of Carlisle),' 1839; and (2) 'An Account of Carlisle - during the Rebellion of 1745, to which is added a speech (supposed - to have been) delivered by Thomas Cappoch, the rebel-bishop, on his - execution at Carlisle,' etc. 18 October 1746: 1844. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 18 Oct.] - -Dear Countrymen,--I am now on the brink and confines of eternity, -being to suffer a scandalous, ignominious death for my duty to God, -my King and country, for taking up arms to restore the royal and -illustrious house of Stewart, and to banish from a free, but inslaved -people a foreigner, a tyrant, and an usurper. For never was the -British nation since the Norman Conquest govern'd more arbitrarily, -or enjoyed more precariously. Never was a nation under the canopy -of Heaven more grossly abused, more scandalously imposed upon, or -more notoriously deceived. Liberty has been banished. Tyranny and -oppression, like a deluge, have overflowed the land. Places of the -utmost importance have been taken from the most deserving and given -to the illiterate, unexperienced or unqualified. Our fleets and -armies, once the terror of Europe, are now the scorn, contempt and -derision of all nations. The one, like AEsop's mountain, has brought -forth a silly, ridiculous mouse; the other has brought home eternal -infamy, shame and disgrace. Such a Ministry and such a Parliament -was [Sidenote: _fol._ 118.] nation never curs'd with. The former -for these thirty years past has exhausted our treasures, drain'd -our purses on foolish idle treaties and negotiations to procure us -allies and friends; and no friend or ally have we in the world we can -trust, rely on or confide in. The latter, vassals, creatures equally -despicable, void of honour and conscience, compos'd of pensioners -and placemen, have sacrificed their country, their all, to the -boundless ambition and insatiable avarice of a beggarly Hanoverian -electorate. Estimates, supplies and subsidies have been granted, -_nemine contradicente_, though never so illegal, unreasonable -and unjustifiable. Such heavy taxes and such a monstrous load of -national debt this kingdom never groan'd under since Julius Caesar's -invasion; so that justice may say, never was Parliament (some few -members excepted, _rara avis in terris, nigro simillima cygno_) more -slavishly devoted or more sottishly infatuated. - -Here it will not be amiss to introduce that worthy honest gentleman, -the Elector's Earl of Oxford.[56] When a motion was made by some true -patriots to bring him to give an account of his stewardship of the -nation's money, did not his Elector solemnly declare that a hair of -his head should not be [Sidenote: _fol._ 119.] hurt, conscious that -he had acted by his direction in sending sums to aggrandize his poor, -native, scrubby country, Hanover,--sums to engage the affections of -the wavering Dutch, sums to biass the votes at elections? - - [56] Robert Harley, Earl of Oxford, the Lord Treasurer. - -These are facts the truth of which is too obvious. What soul inspired -with the least grain of courage, the smallest spark of honour, -or that sympathizes with the sufferings of his fellow-creatures, -would tamely sit down or patiently acquiesce under such monstrous -and unheard of grievances? When religion and loyalty, liberty and -property call to arms! when a prince adorned with all the gifts of -nature, and grace of education, endowed and enriched with every -virtue, amiable and commendable (_maugre_ all your vile reports, -invidious reflections and slanderous aspersions; _maugre_ all your -pulpit harangues, stuff'd with downright falsities, gross calumnies -and palpable absurdities), daily amidst the horrid din of war, risks -and exposes his precious life to conquer and subdue the Lernaean -Hydra, to deliver you from almost Egyptian tyranny, bondage, and -slavery:--a prince whose title to the crown is indisputable, whose -conduct and courage are inimitable and matchless, and whose virtue, -mercy, and goodness none can parallel or equal! _Nil viget simile aut -secundum!_ - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 120.] Such is your legal _jure-divino_, hereditary -and lineally descended Prince, whose father you exiled and excluded, -whose grandfather you rebelled against and banished, and whose head, -conscious of your own demerits, you have set a price on! Seeing the -heir, Come, say you, let us fall upon him and kill him, and the -inheritance will be ours. Be not too secure. Your iniquities are -almost compleated. The fulness of time is almost at hand, even at the -door, when the Almighty I AM, with my Prince under the shadow of his -wings, will pour out the vials of his wrath, fury and indignation on -that cursed, perjured and abandoned people, on this guilty, perverse, -wicked and adulterous generation. For the innocent blood of the -righteous cries Vengeance! Vengeance! O my native country! my native -soil! What pangs hast thou to endure! What throes to labour with! -What misery and desolation is thy lot and portion! - -Kind Heaven! Avert all these evils by a speedy and blessed -restoration, that Albion may no more be scourged by vultures, storks -and logs; may once more see happy days, once more put on its ancient -lustre, pristin splendor and glory; that God and Caesar may enjoy -their own just and due right; that [Sidenote: _fol._ 120_a_.] tribute -may be rendered to whom it is due, custom to whom custom, fear to -whom fear, honour to whom honour, and that the supreme powers may -receive the sovereign allegiance, obedience and subjection which are -really and duly theirs by the laws of God and nature in conjunction. - -It is for sentiments and tenets of this kind I am now made a publick -spectacle, that my head is publickly to be exposed and my bowels -burnt; which I gladly and willingly submit to without the least -reluctance. Nay, I should rejoice beyond measure, if this simple head -of mine could be fixed on all the Cathedral and parish churches in -Christendom to satisfie the whole Christian world of the honesty of -my intentions and the integrity of my principles. And could it be -engraven on my tombstone:-- - -UNDERNEATH ARE DEPOSITED THE ASHES OF THE ONLY ENGLISH PROTESTANT -CLERGYMAN WHOSE HONOUR, COURAGE, LOYALTY AND ZEAL ARE CONSPICUOUS IN -HIS ROYAL MASTER'S CAUSE. DULCE ET DECORUM EST PRO PATRIA MORI. - -I should have been silent about my religion had it not been to -satisfie and open the eyes of severals who have been deceived by -false representations, which was, I believe, the reason I was spit -upon, struck, stoned, insulted and barbarously treated by severals -(some of whom are since dead), not only in Carlisle [Sidenote: _fol._ -121.] but Kendall and elsewhere, when I was led in a string by Mark -Ker's dragoons through all the dirt and nastiness, with my arms -pinion'd, from Carlisle to Lancaster Castle, by an express order of -the pretended Duke of Cumberland, notwithstanding Baron Clarke's -specious harangue to make the jury believe I was not an object worthy -of their notice. - -I declare then upon the faith of a dying man that I die an unworthy -member of that particular church, the Church of England, as she stood -before the Revolution, which I firmly believe to be truly primitive, -Catholic and Apostolic, free from superstition on the one hand, and -Fanaticism and Enthusiasm on the other. May she prosper and flourish! -May she, like a house on a rock, withstand all tempests, storms and -inundations, till time shall be no more! - -And now, God bless my royal, true and undoubted sovereign, King -James, his royal highness Charles, Prince of Wales, Henry, Duke of -York and Albany! O Jehovah! bless, protect and preserve them! for -nothing but fraud and anarchy and confusion; nothing but horrid -bloodshed and barbarous murder, villainy, perjury, ambition and -cruelty, barbarity within and corruption without, have reigned -triumphant in [Sidenote: _fol._ 122.] this island since their -banishment. God bless all my enemies, persecutors and slanderers, -especially that corrupted judge, Baron Clarke, who put a most -malicious construction on every thing said at my trial! God forgive -Samuel Pendlebury of Manchester, John Hill, Thomas Joy, an Irishman, -John Gardener and Thomas Dennison, both of Carlisle, who all grossly -perjur'd themselves at my trial! O Lord God! send them timely -repentance and remission of their sins! I freely and voluntarily -forgive them; and humbly ask pardon of all I have injured in thought, -word or deed. I close with the dying words of my Saviour and -Redeemer, and the protomartyr deacon, St. Stephen, 'Father, forgive -them, for they know not what they do! Lord, lay not this sin to their -charge! Lord Jesus, receive my soul! Amen!' - -_At Carlisle upon Saturday, October 18th, the Festival of St. Luke -the Evangelist, 1746._ - - - - - SPEECH of ANDREW WOOD, who join'd the PRINCE - in ENGLAND. - - _Blessed are they who suffer for truth and righteousness sake; - for theirs is the kingdom of heaven._ - - -[Sidenote: 28 Nov.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 123.] FRIENDS, COUNTRYMEN AND FELLOW-SUBJECTS,--I -was born in Scotland, and brought up in the Established Church (as -they call it) of that kingdom. But of late (thanks be to God!) I saw -my error and became a member of the Church of England.[57] - - [57] See a full account of how this came about at f. 806. - -I engaged in this just cause, for which I am to suffer, out of the -true love and regard I had for my king and country. For I thought -it my indispensible duty to join my Prince when I found him in this -country endeavouring to restore his father, my lawful sovereign, King -James, to his undoubted right. I had the honour to be made a Captain -by his royal highness, raised a company out of my own pocket, and -served my Prince to the utmost of my power, even beyond what could -have been expected of one so little accustomed to military acts as I -was. - -And for thus faithfully serving my king, and endeavouring to restore -him and your ancient liberties, I am to fall a sacrifice to the -Usurper and his bloodthirsty son, the pretended [Sidenote: _fol._ -124.] Duke of Cumberland. But thy will, O my God! be done! And as -Thou art pleased that I suffer for truth and righteousness sake, I -resign myself entirely to Thy will! - -And now I am in a few moments to launch into eternity, I do solemnly -declare, as I must answer at the aweful tribunal of Almighty God, -that the order said to be given by his royal highness for giving the -Usurper's men no quarters the day of Culloden battle is false, and -contrived merely to excuse the barbarities committed by the Duke and -his men on all those of our army who fell into their hands; for I -myself saw the orders of that day. No. It does not agree with the -Prince's former lenity at the battles of Gladesmuir and Falkirk. - -I leave the impartial world to judge of this brave Prince's character -from his actions, which would require one of the greatest hands to do -justice to it. - -O my countrymen! Consider the woeful situation you are in. In short, -all that ever your forefathers fought for is gone. You have nothing -you can depend upon, burthened with debt, ruined with a standing -army. Alas! you have no more than the name of Liberty. Rouse you -then while it is in your [Sidenote: _fol._ 125.] power, and take the -first opportunity to restore your lawful sovereign, King James, which -is the only sure way to make these nations happy. I leave my hearty -prayers for concluding the same, and I hope Almighty God will, in His -good appointed time, restore my lawful sovereign, King James. And -in a particular manner, I beseech Thee, O God! to bless his royal -highness, Charles, Prince of Wales, and the Duke of York. - -I shall conclude with forgiving all my persecutors, hoping Almighty -God will of His infinite mercy, forgive me all my sins, through Jesus -Christ, pardon the frailties of my youth, and accept my imperfect -repentance. - -Into Thy hands I commit my spirit, O Lord, Thou God of mercy and -truth! - - ANDREW WOOD. - -_P.S._--I sent for a Presbyterian minister to have administred the -sacrament to me; but he refused. Lord forgive him; for I do. - -_Kennington Common, Friday, November 28th, 1746._ - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 126.] A genuine and full Account of the Battle of - Culloden, with what happened the two preceeding days, together - with the young Prince's miraculous escape at, from and after - the battle, fought on April 16th, 1746; to his return to the - continent of Scotland from the Western Islands on the 6th of - the succeeding July. Taken from the mouths of the old Laird of - MacKinnon, Mr. Malcolm MacLeod, etc., and of Lady Clanronald and - Miss Flora MacDonald, by John Walkingshaw of London or Dr. John - Burton. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 14 April] - -[Sidenote: 15 April] - -[Sidenote: 16 April] - -Upon April 14th (afternoon) the Prince marched from Inverness on -foot at the head of his guards to Culloden House, where the clans -and others met him, and stayed thereabouts under arms. He himself -did not go to bed. Upon the 15th by daybreak he marched the men up -to Culloden Muir about a mile south-east of the house, and review'd -them drawn up in two lines of battle. About eleven o'clock he ordered -them to refresh themselves by sleep or otherwise just in the field, -during which time he walked about cajoling the different chiefs, -and proposed to all of them separately to march off the men towards -the evening and attack the enemy by daybreak; but finding the bulk -of them against the proposal (reckoning it rather too desperate an -attempt untill they were joined by [Sidenote: _fol._ 127.] Keppoch -and his men with others that were soon expected), he drop'd the -project. About 4 afternoon Keppoch arrived with 200 men. Then it was -said Lord George Murray proposed the night march, and undertook to -manage the attack, which was agreed to. And when near dark, the men -were marched off, the front of the second line following the rear -of the first. About 2 o'clock of the morning of the 16th the Duke -of Perth came galloping up from aside to the front of the second -line, and ordered the officers to wheel about and march back to -Culloden. They had not gone above one hundred yards back when they -met the Prince, who called out himself, 'Where the devil are the -men a-going?' It was answered, 'We are ordered by the Duke of Perth -to return to Culloden House.' 'Where is the Duke of Perth?' says the -Prince. 'Call him here.' Instantly the Duke came up, and the Prince, -in an angry tone, asked what he meant by ordering the men back. The -Duke answered that Lord George with the first line was gone back -three-quarters of an hour agoe. 'Good God!' said the Prince, 'what -can be the matter? What does he mean? We were equal in number, and -would have blown them to the devil. Pray, Perth, can't you call them -back yet? Perhaps [Sidenote: _fol._ 128.] he is not gone far yet.' -Upon which the Duke begg'd to speak with his royal highness. They -went aside a very short space. The Prince returned and call'd out, -'There is no help for it, my lads; march back to Culloden House.' -Back they marched to Culloden House (the Prince bringing up the -rear) where the bulk of them arrived about 6 in the morning. The -Prince after ordering and earnestly recommending to everybody to do -their utmost to get provisions to his men went into the house, threw -himself upon the top of a bed, boots, etc., upon him; but in a few -hours, being alarmed with the approach of the enemy he hurried to -the field, and endeavoured to put his men in order by drawing them -up in two lines. But they, being some fatigued and others dispersed -about seeking victuals, could not be all got together; so that when -the cannonading began there were not 3000 men in the field, and these -not in the best order. At that time the Prince was in the rear of -all, ordering some men to replace some others that he had sent from -the second line to the left of the first. He immediately [Sidenote: -_fol._ 129.] sent off an aid-de-camp with orders to the generals in -the front to make the attack, and, moving forwards beyond the second -line, sent off a second and a third aid-de-camp with positive orders -to attack. It seems the first aid-de-camp happened to be killed with -a cannon shot just at setting out, which 'tis thought was the reason -the attack was not made soon enough. - -Upon the right the attack was made with great bravery by the Athol -brigade, Stewarts, Camerons, and part of the MacDonalds; but the -left was so soon flanked by a great body of the enemy's horse that -from the centre to the left they never got up to give their fire. -The right broke in upon the enemy, sword in hand, and did great -execution, but were likewise soon flanked and very much galled by the -grape-shot. And Lochiel and Keppoch, being both soon wounded in the -advancing, were carried off, which their men observing, immediately -they fled; which so alarmed all the corps to the left that they gave -way in confusion. - -Just at this time the Prince called out to stop and he would light -from his horse and return to the charge at their head. [Sidenote: -_fol._ 130.] But a number of his officers got about him, and assured -him that it was improbable for them to do any good at present. For -since the clans had turned their backs they would not rally, and it -was but exposing his person without any probability of success; and -therefore intreated he would retire, and really forced him out of the -field. - -The retreat was made with the utmost regularity. Not above 500 of -the Low-country men, having detached themselves from the main body, -kept together till they received the Prince's orders to shift for -themselves. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--There was a battery of canon that played very smartly for a -considerable time just upon the place where the Prince was, and one -of his grooms was killed about two hundred yards straight in his rear. - - * * * * * - -After the forces were entirely defeated he retired to a house of a -factor or steward of Lord Lovat, about ten miles from Inverness, -where meeting with that lord, he stayed supper. - -After supper was over he set out for Fort Augustus (where a -musket-bullet was taken out of the counter of his horse), and pursued -his journey for Invergary where he proposed to have dined. But -finding no victuals he set a boy a fishing, who caught two salmon -on which he made a dinner, and continued [Sidenote: _fol._ 131.] -waiting there for some of his troops, who had promised to rendezvous -at that place; and being disappointed he resolved [Sidenote: 18 -April] to proceed to Locharkaig. He arrived there on the 18th at two -in the morning and went to sleep, which he had not done for five -days and nights, his forces having been under arms, marching and -counter-marching without meat for 48 hours before the battle. He -remained there till 5 o'clock in the afternoon in hopes of obtaining -some intelligence; but gaining none, he set out from thence on -foot, and travell'd to the Glens of Morar, over almost inaccessible -mountains, where he arrived on the 19th at 4 in the morning. He set -out about noon the same day for Arrisaig, through as bad ways as -before, where he arrived at 4 in the afternoon. - -[Sidenote: 27 April] - -He remained there seven days waiting for Captain O'Neil, who -joined him on the 27th, and informed him, as did many others from -all quarters, that there were not any hopes of drawing his troops -together again in a body. Upon which he resolved to go to Stornway -in the Island of Lewis, a town at the head of a loch of that name, -in order to hire a ship to go [Sidenote: _fol._ 132.] to France. The -person employed for this purpose was one Donald MacLeod, who had an -interest there. - -[Sidenote: 28 April] - -On the 28th he went on board in an eight-oar'd boat, in company with -O'Sullivan, O'Neil, and some others, ordering the people to whom -the boat belonged to make the best haste they could to Stornway. -The night proved very tempestuous, and they all begg'd of him to go -back, which he would not do. But seeing the people timorous, he, to -keep up their spirits, sung them a Highland song. The weather proving -worse and worse, on the 29th, about 7 in the morning they were driven -ashore on a point of land called Rushness, in the north-east part of -the island of Benbecula, which lies betwixt the islands of North and -South Ost or Uist, being about 5 miles long from east to west, and -3 miles broad from north to south, where as soon as they had got on -shore, the Prince helped to make a fire to warm the crew, who were -almost starved to death with cold. - -[Sidenote: 30 April] - -On the 30th, at 6 in the evening, they set sail again from Stornway, -but meeting with another storm were obliged to put into the island -Selpa (Scalpa) in the Harris. This island [Sidenote: _fol._ 133.] is -about one mile long and half a mile broad. There they all went ashore -to a farmer's house, passing for merchants that were shipwrecked in -their voyage to the Orkneys, the Prince and O'Sullivan going by the -name of Sinclair, the latter passing for the father, the former for -the son. - -Thence they thought proper to send Donald MacLeod (who had been with -them all the time) to Stornway, with instructions to freight a ship -for the Orkneys. - -[Sidenote: 3 May] - -On the 3d of May they received a message from him that a ship was -ready. On the 4th they made the mainland and set out on foot for that -place, and arrived on the 5th about noon at the point of Arynish, two -miles southeast from Stornway, having travelled 18 hours on the hills -without any kind of refreshment, and were misled by their guide, -either thro' ignorance or design. There a messenger from Stornway -met him, and told him that Donald MacLeod, having got drunk, had -told one of his acquaintances for whom he hired the ship; upon which -there were soon 200 people in arms at Stornway upon a report that -the Prince was landed with 500 men, and was coming to burn the town; -so that he and his company were obliged to lie all night on the muir -with no other refreshment than bisket and brandy. - -[Sidenote: 6 May] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 134.] On the sixth they resolved to go in the -eight-oar'd boat to the Orkneys, but the crew refused to venture; so -that they were obliged to steer south along the coast side, where -they met with two English ships which compell'd them to put to a -desart island called Seafort or Iffurt, being about half a mile long -and near as much broad. There they remained till the 10th, and must -have famished, had they not providently found some salt fish upon the -island. - -[Sidenote: 10 May] - -[Sidenote: 8 June] - -About ten o'clock in the morning that day they embarked for the -Harris, and at break of day on the 11th they were chased by an -English ship, but made their escape among the rocks. About 4 in the -afternoon they arrived at Benbecula, where they stayed till the 14th, -and then set out on foot for the mountain of Corradell, in South Ost -or Uist, being about 16 miles distant. There they stayed till about -the 8th of June, living upon fish and other kind of game, which the -Prince daily killed himself, and had no other kind of drink than the -water they found there. - -[Sidenote: 11 June] - -The Militia at this time coming to the island of Irsky (Eriska), -(which lies betwixt the island of Barra and South Ost [Sidenote: -_fol._ 135.] or Uist, is about three miles long and one broad, and is -the very first British ground the Prince landed upon at his coming -on the late expedition); the militia, I say, coming to the island, -obliged the Prince and his company to disperse; and he, with two or -three others, sailed for the island Uia or Ouaya, lying betwixt -South Uist and Benbecula. There he remained three nights, till having -intelligence that the militia were coming towards Benbecula, he -immediately got into the boat and sailed for Loch Boysdale, but being -met by some ships of war he was obliged to return to Loch Karnon, -which is about a league and a half west southwest from the island Uia. - -There he remained all day, and at night sailed for Loch Boysdale, -which is about 30 miles south of Loch Karnon, and belongs to the -MacDonalds. There he arrived safe, and stayed 8 days upon a rock, -making a tent of the sail of the boat, and lived upon fish and fowl -of his own killing. - -[Sidenote: 18 June] - -There he found himself in the most terrible situation, for having -intelligence on June 18th that Captain Caroline Scott [Sidenote: -_fol._ 136.] had landed at Killbride within less than two miles of -them, he was obliged to dismiss the boat's crew, and taking only -O'Neil with him, he went to the mountains, where he remained all -night, and soon after was informed that General Campbell was at -Barnare (an island lying between North Uist and Harris), being about -two miles long and one broad. It belongs to the MacLeods. So that now -he had forces not far from him on both sides, and was absolutely at a -loss to know which way to move, having forces on both the land sides -of him, and the sea on the other, without any vessel to venture into -securely. - -In this perplexity Captain O'Neil accidentally met with Miss -Funivella or Flora MacDonald, to whom he proposed assisting the -Prince to make his escape, which she at last consented to, on -condition the Prince would put on women's cloaths, which he complied -with. She then desired they would goe to the mountain of Corradale -and stay there till they heard from her, which should be soon. - -There they arrived, and accordingly remained two days in great -distress, and then hearing nothing from the young lady, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 137.] the Prince concluded she would not keep her word. But -about 5 o'clock in the evening a message came from her desiring to -meet her at Rushness, being afraid to pass the Ford, which was the -shortest passage, because of the militia. They luckily found a boat -which carried them to the other side Uia, where they remained part of -the day afraid of being seen of the country people. - -[Sidenote: June] - -In the evening they set out in the same boat for Rushness, and -arrived there at 12 o'clock at night, but not finding the young -lady, and being alarmed by a boat full of militia they were obliged -to return back two miles, where the Prince remained on a muir till -O'Neil went to the young lady, and brought her with him to the place -appointed about sunset next evening. - -About an hour after they had got to the Prince they got an account -of General Campbell's arrival at Benbecula, which obliged them to -move to another part of the island, where, as the day broke, they -discovered four vessels full of armed men close on the shore. They -having seen the fire on the land, made directly up to the place where -they were,[58] so that there was nothing left for them to do but to -throw themselves among [Sidenote: _fol._ 138.] the heath, by which -means they escaped being found. - - [58] See f. 528. - -When the wherries were gone they resolved to go to Clanranold's -house. But when they were within a mile of it they heard that General -Campbell was there, which obliged them to retreat again to Rushness; -from whence they set out in a little yawl or boat for the isle of Sky -about the end of June, and were at sea all night. The next day as -they were passing the point of Watternish, in the west corner of Sky, -the wind being contrary, and the female frighted at turning back, -they thought to have landed there, but found it possess'd by a body -of forces; which obliged them immediately to put to sea again after -having received several shots from the land.[59] - - [59] See ff. 530-534. - -From hence they went and landed at Killbride, in Troternish in Sky, -about twelve miles north from the above mentioned point. There they -also found a body of troops within less than two miles of them, whose -commanding officer rode as far as Moystod or Mougestot, not far from -Sir Alexander MacDonald's seat, near which place they landed. He -there enquired of Miss Flora MacDonald who she was, and who was with -her, which she answered as she thought proper. [The [Sidenote: _fol._ -139.] officer, however, would not be satisfied untill he had searched -the boat. In the mean time the Prince was hid on shore, so near as to -hear what passed].[60] - - [60] Stated in the sequel to be incorrect. - -Immediately after this scene was over the Prince parted with his -female guide, and took to the hills, and travelled without rest 15 -long miles[61] south south-east in women's cloaths till he came to -Mr. MacDonald of Kingsburgh's house, where his female guide met him -again, having gone a nearer way.[62] There the Prince got his first -refreshment, and stayed till next day, towards the evening; when he -set out from Kingsburgh's house, but would not, on any account, let -the consequence be what it would, consent to put on women's cloaths -again, having found them so cumbersome the day before. He went 15 -long miles[63] to a place called Portree or Purtry, where again he -met his female preserver, who had gone a different route, and which -was the last time they saw each other. - - [61] Should be 7. See f. 144. - - [62] See ff. 145, 532, 533. - - [63] Should be 7. See f. 144. - -At Portree the Prince met Young MacLeod of Raaza or Raasa, and with -him went directly to the island of Raaza, being [Sidenote: _fol._ -140.] about ten (or 6) miles in a small yawl or boat, being the only -one to be got at that time. - -[Sidenote: 1 July] - -On the 1st of July he landed at a place called Glam, in Raasa, where -he remained two nights in a miserable hutt, so low that he could -neither sitt nor stand, but was obliged to lie on the bare ground, -having only a bundle of heath for his pillow. - -[Sidenote: 3 July] - -On the 3d of July he proposed going to Troternish, in the Isle of -Sky, notwithstanding it blew very hard, and that he had but the small -yawl above mentioned, scarce capable of carrying six people. However, -he set forward about 7 o'clock in the evening, having with him Mr. -Malcolm MacLeod. He had not gone far before the wind blew harder, and -the crew, being timorous, begg'd to turn back again. But he refused, -and to encourage them sung a merry Highland song. About eleven -the same night he landed at a place in the island of Sky called -Nicolson's Rock, near Scorobry (Scorobreck), in Troternish, being -about ten miles from Glam. He remained there all night without any -kind of refreshment, not even so much as a [Sidenote: _fol._ 141.] -fire to dry his cloathes, being quite wet. In this wet condition he -was for the space of 48 hours. - -[Sidenote: 4 July] - -The next day about 7 o'clock in the evening he left this rock, -being accompanied by Mr. Malcolm MacLeod, the latter passing for -the master, the former for the man, who always carried the little -baggage[64] whenever they saw any person or came near any place. -They marched all night through the worst of roads in Europe, and did -not halt till they arrived at Ellagol or Ellighuil, near Kilvory or -Kilmaree, in Strath, not far from a place in some maps called Ord or -Aird, in the Laird of MacIntosh's[65] country, being full 24 miles -long. - - [64] Two shirts, one pair of stockings, one pair of brogs, a bottle - of brandy, some scrapes of mouldy bread and cheese, and a three-pint - stone bottle for water.--F. - - [65] Altered to MacKinnon's. See f. 144. - -After two hours rest and some little refreshment the Prince seem'd -quite alert and as ready for fatigue as ever, and diverted himself -with a young child in the house, carrying him in his arms and singing -to him, and said that perhaps that child may be a captain in my -service [or] might live to be of great use to him hereafter. - -[Sidenote: 5 July] - -At that place the old Laird of MacKinnon came to him, and they set -out together that day, being July 5th, for the [Sidenote: _fol._ -142.] mainland in a small boat, tho' the night was very tempestuous -and the coast very bad. The next day, July 6th, they landed safe in -Knoidart, which is 30 miles from the place they set out from. At that -place he left the Laird of Mackinnon, who was the next day taken -prisoner. In their passage they met with a boat in which were some -militia, with whom they spoke. As they did not much exceed their own -number, they were resolved to make all the head they could, and to -fight them in case they had been attack'd. - -What method the Prince took to conceal himself on the mainland of -Scotland, or what route he took till the 20th of September, being the -time he embarked for France, will be made publick at another time. - - - _Citadel of Leith, Saturday, July 11th, 1747._ - -[Sidenote: 1747 11 July] - - Mr. Alexander MacDonald of Kingsburgh and his lady were paying - their compliments to my Lady Bruce, when it was proposed to - read the above Account or Journal in the hearing of Kingsburgh, - that so he might give his observations, or rather corrections - upon it. He and the whole company (about 14 in number) declared - their satisfaction in the proposal. There were present, John - Fullarton, senior of Dudwick; James MacDonald, joiner in Leith; - Lady Lude, with her eldest son and her daughter; Mrs. Graham and - her son; Mrs. Rattray, Mrs. Jean and Rachel Houstons, etc. - -The Account was accordingly read, and Kingsburgh made [Sidenote: - _fol._ 143.] the following observations: - -Page[66] 130, near the foot. Instead of Invergar, it should be -Invergarry; a place belonging to the Laird of Glengarry. - - [66] These pages will be found by the marginal folios. - -Page 132, near the foot. Instead of Selpa, it should be Scalpa, -commonly called the Island Glass. - -Page 134, at the foot. Instead of Irsky, it should be Eriska. - -Page 139, at the top. Kingsburgh said it was not fact that the boat -was searched, and that the Prince should have heard what passed. - -_Ibid._ Instead of 15 long miles south south-east, it should be 7 -long miles. - -_Ibid._ Kingsburgh was at pains to represent to the Prince the -inconveniency and danger of his being in a female dress, particularly -from his airs being all so man-like, and told him that he was very -bad at acting the part of a dissembler. He advised him therefore to -take from him a suite of Highland cloaths with a broadsword in his -hand, which would become him much better. But in the meantime that -he should go out of his house in the female dress, lest the servants -should be making their observations, and stop at the edge of a wood -upon the side of a hill, not far from the house, where he and others -should come to him with the Highland cloathes, broadsword, etc. - -Mrs. MacDonald said that she behoved to employ her daughter as -handmaid to the Prince for putting on his womens [Sidenote: _fol._ -144.] cloaths, 'For,' said she, 'the deel a preen he could put in.' -When Miss MacDonald (_alias_ Mrs. MacAllastar[67]) was a dressing -of him, he was like to fall over with laughing. After the peeness, -gown, hood, mantle, etc., were put on, he said, 'O, Miss, you have -forgot my apron. Where is my apron? Pray get me my apron here, for -that is a principal part of my dress.' - - [67] This is interlined in the manuscript. See f. 216. She married - Ronald MacAlister, of the family of Loup. - -Kingsburgh and his lady both declared that the Prince behaved not -like one that was in danger, but as chearfully and merrily as if he -had been putting on women's cloathes merely for a piece of diversion. - -Agreeable to Kingsburgh's advice they met at the edge of the wood, -where the Prince laid aside his female rags, which were deposited in -the heart of a bush till a proper opportunity should offer of taking -them up; for these that were present resolved to preserve them all as -valuable tokens of distress. After the Prince had got himself equipt -in the Highland cloathes with the claymore in his hand, the mournful -parting with Kingsburgh ensued. Away he went to struggle through a -series of fresh dangers, the faithful MacKechan still attending him. - -_Ibid._ Instead of 15 long miles to Portree or Purtry, it should be 7 -long miles. - -Page 140, line 1. Instead of 10 miles, it should be 6. - -_Ibid_, near the foot. Instead of Scorobry, it should be Scorobreck. - -Page 141. Kingsburgh said that MacIntosh's country there named -behoved to be an error in the writer, for that MacIntosh had no -property in Sky, and it ought to be named MacKinnon's country. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 145.] Page 142. Kingsburgh said that he thought the -Prince with old MacKinnon had landed in Moror and not in Knoidart; -but he own'd MacKinnon behov'd to know best. He said he was pretty -sure that old MacKinnon was made prisoner in Moror, which might -happen after his coming from Knoidart. - -When all the Journal was read over, Kingsburgh observed that the -persons from whose mouths it had been taken had not medled with his -part of the story; 'and,' said he, 'they were indeed right, for they -know very little about it.' - -Then particular questions were put to him with respect to that -pamphlet called 'ALEXIS, Part 1st.' To give some instances, it was -asked him, Whether or not it was true that he took along with him -out of Sir Alexander MacDonald's house a bottle of wine and some -bread in his pocket for the refreshment of the Prince; that he had -great difficulty to find him, and that it was owing to the accidental -running of a flock of sheep that at last he found him sitting upon a -rock? He answered, 'All these things are exactly true as related in -that small pamphlet.' Then it was asked, Whether or not the Prince -made briskly up to him with a thick short cudgel in his hand, and -asked, If he was Mr. MacDonald of Kingsburgh? He said, 'It was really -so, and that the Prince very pleasantly said, Then all is well; come, -let us be jogging on;' but that he told him he had brought some -refreshment along with him, which he behoved to take before they set -out; [Sidenote: _fol._ 146.] which accordingly was done, they sitting -upon the top of the rock. - -Asked further. If it was true that the Prince lifted the petticoats -too high in wading the rivulet when going to Kingsburgh, and that -honest MacKechan[68] hastily called to him to beware? He said, 'It is -fact; and that MacKechan cried, "For God's sake, Sir, take care what -you are doing, for you will certainly discover yourself;" and that -the Prince laughed heartily, and thanked him kindly for his great -concern.' - - [68] Neil MacEachan or MacKechan, the attendant of Flora MacDonald, - was a descendant of the MacDonalds of Howbeag in South Uist. He - followed the Prince to France, and settled there. One of his sons - was Marshal MacDonald, Duke of Tarentum, one of Napoleon's most - distinguished generals.--MacGregor's _Flora MacDonald_, p. 64. - -Asked further. If the cursing and blasphemous speech of the Duke of -Cumberland was such as represented in 'ALEXIS, Part 1st.' 'Exactly -so,' said he, for I had it almost in the very same words from the -mouth of Sir Alexander MacDonald, who was witness to the Duke's -expressing himself in that rough way. 'Whom,' added he, 'I indeed -never saw in the face.' Then he said that 'ALEXIS' was exactly -and literally true in every ace (not only as to facts but even -circumstances) that concerned his management of and conversation with -the Prince, the _brogs_ not excepted, and that he looked upon the -recovery of Coelestius[69] as a great blunder, for that he had reason -to think that he fell (as design'd) in the attempt. 'This is not to -say,' added he, 'that I know anything certain of that affair, as if -I had been an eye-witness or conversed with those that had seen the -fact. But when I was prisoner in Fort Augustus, an officer came to -me and very seriously asked if I would know [Sidenote: _fol._ 147.] -the head of the young Pretender if I saw it. I told him I would know -the head very well, provided it were upon the body. But the officer -said, What, if the head be not upon the body? Do you think you could -know it in that case? To which I replied, In that case, Sir, I will -not pretend to know anything about it.' Kingsburgh told the company -that he was resolved if any head should have been brought before him -that he would not have made them a whit the wiser, even though he -should have known it. But he owned no head was brought to him. He -left it to the company to draw what inferences they pleased from this -conversation betwixt him and the officer.[70] - - [69] This was Roderick Mackenzie, who was killed by Cumberland's - soldiers near Fort Augustus, and in dying tried to put an end to the - pursuit of the Prince by pretending that it was he whom they had - slain. See ff. 482, 1800. - - [70] There is a printed copy of 'ALEXIS, Part 1st,' bound up in the - end of volume eighth of this collection. - -Kingsburgh informed us that when at Fort Augustus, he happened to -be released one evening in mistake for another man of the same -name. When the irons were taken off him he went to Sir Alexander -MacDonald's lodgings to ask his commands for Sky. Sir Alexander -happened to be abroad, but when he came in he was quite amazed when -he saw Kingsburgh, and said, 'Sanders, what has brought you here?' -'Why, Sir,' said he, 'I am released.' 'Released,' says Sir Alexander, -'how has this come about? I have heard nothing of the matter. I do -not understand it.' 'As little do I know,' says Kingsburgh, 'how -it has come about. But so it is that I have got free.' Then Sir -Alexander ordered a bed to be made [Sidenote: _fol._ 148.] up for -Kingsburgh in the same room with himself, and when Kingsburgh (about -11 o'clock) was beginning to undress in order to go to bed an officer -came to the door of the room, and asked if MacDonald of Kingsburgh -was there. 'Yes, Sir,' said Kingsburgh, 'I am here. What want you -with me?' 'Why,' replied the officer, 'you must goe with me to Lord -Albemarle, who wants to speak with you.' 'Then,' said Kingsburgh, 'I -began to think within myself all was wrong with me. I begged that I -might be allowed to take my rest all night in the place where I then -was, and that in the morning I should wait upon Lord Albemarle as -soon as he pleased; and that I would give my word of honour to do as -I promised; and besides, that Sir Alexander would engage for me.' -'No, no,' said the officer, 'that will not do, Sir. These are not my -orders. You must come along with me quickly.' When Kingsburgh came -to the door and saw ten or 12 sogers with screwed bayonets waiting -to receive him, he did not like that piece of ceremony at all. They -had not gone many paces from Sir Alexander's lodgings till they met -Lord Albemarle running himself out of breath, foaming at the mouth, -and crying out, 'Have ye got the villain? Have ye got the villain?' -Kingsburgh mildly answered, 'O why all this hurry? Where is the man -that will refuse freedom when it is offered him? I am here, my Lord, -at your service. I had no intention of being in a haste to leave the -place, and though I had left it you would have easily found me again, -for I would have gone to my own [Sidenote: _fol._ 149.] house. I -had no fear about any thing.' 'However,' says Albemarle, still in a -passion, 'it is well, Sir, you are not gone; I had rather by G---- -have given anything before this mistake had happened.' 'Go,' added -he, 'and throw the dog into irons.' Instantly the orders were obeyed. -But to do Albemarle justice, Kingsburgh said that in a day or two he -ordered him into a better place and the irons to be taken away from -him; and every day after this that his lordship sent to him at dinner -time, three dish of meat from his own table, with two bottles of -wine. By this time the Duke of Cumberland had left Fort Augustus in -great haste to London. - -It was represented to Kingsburgh that his lady during his confinement -had been telling some folks that upon conversing with him (her -husband) about the pamphlet 'ALEXIS,' he should have said that he -knew no body who could be the author of it but Neil MacKechan, so -pointed and exact it was in giving the narrative. Kingsburgh, looking -to his lady, said, 'Goodwife, you may remember, I said that I knew -nobody who could be the author of that pamphlet but either Neil -MacKechan or myself.' When it was suggested that Neil MacKechan (a -low man) could not be thought capable of drawing up any thing of that -sort, Kingsburgh and his lady informed the company that MacKechan -had been educated in the Scots College in Paris with the view of -commencing clergyman, but that after [Sidenote: _fol._ 150.] getting -his education he had dropt the design; that therefore he was capable -enough, and that he had proved a great comfort to the Prince in his -wanderings by talking to him in the French language about matters of -importance in their difficulties, when perhaps it was not so prudent -or convenient that those who were present should know what they were -conversing about. They told likewise that they had never been so much -afraid of any person's conduct as that of MacKechan, because he was -a good-natured man and very timorous in his temper. But they frankly -owned they had done him great injustice by entertaining any suspicion -about him; for that he had behaved to admiration, and had got abroad -with the Prince, the great wish of his soul; for he could never think -of parting with him at any time but upon condition of meeting again, -which MacKechan was so lucky as frequently to accomplish even when at -parting they could scarce condescend upon a time or place when and -where to meet. - -Kingsburgh said that he asked particularly at the Prince about Lord -George Murray, whether or not he could lay treachery or any such -thing to his charge. The Prince answered that he never would allow -anything of treachery or villainy to be laid to the charge of Lord -George Murray. But he could not help owning that he had much to bear -of him from his temper. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 151.] The Prince asked Kingsburgh if he could -inform him anything about the heads of the clans, what they were -doing in the present confusion. Kingsburgh answered that MacDonald -of Glencoe had surrendred himself, and that Cameron of Dungallan had -done the same. The Prince made no remark at all upon Glencoe; but -as to the other, said: 'Cameron of Dungallan! Is not that Lochiel's -major?' 'Yes,' said Kingsburgh, 'he is the same.' 'Why,' replied the -Prince, 'I always looked upon Dungallan to be a man of sense.' - -When the Prince was going out of Kingsburgh's house he turned -about and said, 'Can none of you give me a snuff?' Upon which Mrs. -MacDonald made up to him and offered him a snuff out of a little -silver-mill with two hands clasped together upon the lid of it, and -the common motto, Rob Gib. Kingsburgh begged the Prince to put the -mill into his pocket, and, said Kingsburgh, 'He accordingly put it -into a woman's muckle poutch he had hanging by his side.' After the -Prince had met with Malcolm MacLeod, Kingsburgh said he had heard -that the Prince spying the carving and the motto asked MacLeod -what it meant. 'Why,' said MacLeod, 'that is the [Sidenote: _fol._ -152.] emblem we use in Scotland to represent a firm and strong -friendship, and the common saying is Rob Gib's contract, stark love -and kindness.' 'Well, MacLeod,' says the Prince, 'for that very same -cause shall I endeavour to keep the mill all my life.' - -'All the female rags and bucklings,' said Kingsburgh and his lady, -'that were left in the heart of the bush, were taken up and carried -to our house in order to be carefully preserved. But when we had got -notice that the troops had such exact intelligence about the Prince -that they particularized the several bucklings of women's cloathes he -had upon him, even to the nicety of specifying colours, etc., (and -Kingsburgh and Miss MacDonald being by this time made prisoners) -word was sent to Mrs. MacDonald and her daughter to throw all the -female dress into the flames to prevent any discovery in case of a -search.' When the rags were a destroying the daughter insisted upon -preserving the gown (which was stamped linen with a purple sprig), -saying that 'They might easily keep it safe, and give out that it -belonged to one of the family.' The gown was accordingly preserved, -and Kingsburgh and his lady promised to send a swatch of it to Mr. -Stewart Carmichael at Bonnyhaugh as a pattern to stamp other gowns -from. - -Kingsburgh rose from his seat, and coming about to one of [Sidenote: -_fol._ 153.] the company whispered in his ear, 'Sir, since you seem -to know a good deal of these affairs, pray will you inform me what -you know of Barrisdales case?'[71] What do you think of that point?' -It was answered, 'It is certain enough that Barrisdale entred into -terms with the Duke of Cumberland, that he received a protection for -a certain limited time, and that he touched money; but whether or not -he was sincere in the design of seizing the Prince, or if he intended -to make use of these stratagems for consulting the safety and -preservation of the Prince, was what that person could not pretend to -determine. But one thing was constantly affirmed by all the accounts -from abroad that Barrisdale was still in some sort of confinement in -France, _i.e._ a prisoner at large.' Kingsburgh shook his head and -said, 'I am sorry to hear that he is a prisoner in any shape, for -that says ill for him.' When Kingsburgh was seated again this subject -happened to be spoken of publickly in the company, and all agreed -that they had heard that Barrisdale still continued to be in some -sort of confinement in France. Kingsburgh insisted upon its being a -very bad sign, and again declared his concern to have such an account -of him. - - [71] For some interesting particulars about the MacDonalds of - Barrisdale, see the _Scottish Antiquary_, vol. viii. p. 163, and vol. - ix. p. 30. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 154.] When some of the company happened to be -talking of Major Lockheart's cruelties in the Highlands, particularly -that of his having thrust his sword through the body of a child aged -four years, in at the belly and out at the back, Kingsburgh's lady -said, 'That was no rarity among them, for that several old men, -women, and children had been butchered by them in the Highlands.' - -Dudwick was exceedingly much delighted with the interview, and said -he had never before entertained any notion of that little thing -'ALEXIS'; but that now it should be _a_ favourite of his, as he well -knew the veracity of it, and what to say in its behalf. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 14 July] - -_N.B._--After a confinement of twelve long months for one - night's hospitality, Kingsburgh was at last set at liberty upon - Saturday, July 4th, 1747, upon his preferring a petition to the - Justiciary Lords, wherein he pled the benefit of the Indemnity. - Before transcribing the above conversation into this book I went - to Edinburgh upon Tuesday's morning, July 14th, 1747, and read - my _prima cura_ in the hearing of Dudwick, in order to know of - him if I had been exact enough. He told me it was very right, - and exactly written according to the terms of the conversation. - That day Kingsburgh and his lady had left Edinburgh, so that - I could not have the opportunity of reading it over in their - hearing. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Journal by Mr. JOHN CAMERON, Presbyterian Preacher and Chaplain at - Fort-William. - - -[Sidenote: 1746 1 Feb.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 155.] The retreat from Stirling was made with the -utmost hurry and confusion. The evening before, Mr. O'Sullivan wrote -from Bannockburn to Lord John Drummond ordering him to leave Stirling -and cross the Forth by break of day, which order his lordship obeyed, -and by 5 in the morning marched. This surprized the Highlanders, to -whose officers it appears these orders were not communicate, and -made them believe the enemy was near them, which occasioned such an -universal consternation that they went from Stirling as every one was -ready, and left most of their baggage, all the cloaths they brought -from Glasgow, and some of their arms. - -Lochiel, who had been wounded at Falkirk, not being able to ride or -walk, went in a chaise with Mrs. Murray, and was driving through St. -Ninian's when the church blew up. Some of the stones came very near -them. The horses startled and threw Mrs. Murray on the street, where -she lay speechless till she was taken up by some of the men. Had -there been any intention to blow up the church, doubtless Lochiel, -one of their principal officers, and the Secretary's lady had been -apprized of it and put on their guard to avoid danger. - -When the Prince join'd the body of the army a Council of War was -held, in which it was debated whether the army should march in a body -to Inverness by Aberdeen or take the Highland road, by which the -chiefs could, with the greater ease, get such of their men to rejoin -them as had gone home with [Sidenote: _fol._ 156.] plunder after the -battle of Falkirk, which would considerably increase their army. The -low-country men were of the former opinion, the Highlanders of the -latter. It was put to the vote, and the latter carried it by a great -majority. However, the Prince was positive for the Aberdeen road, -with which Lochiel complied. But Cluny, going out, met Mr. Murray, -and told him it was surprizing the Prince should be so positive in -a thing contrary to reason and his own interest, especially when -a great majority of the Council of War were of another opinion. -His expressing himself with a little warmth made Mr. Murray speak -to Sir Thomas Sheridan, who went to the Prince and prevailed upon -him to agree with what had been the opinion of the Council of War. -He marched with the Highlanders the Highland road by Ruthven in -Badenoch, to Inverness, where it was resolved to attack Fort Augustus -and Fort William. Of either I can give no distinct account, but that -the first was taken and the siege of the other deserted. - -Earl Cromertie and others were sent to different countries to cover -the rising of some and to prevent that of others. This weakened the -army, and tho' many joined the day before the battle of Culloden, a -great number did not. Earl of Cromertie, tho' many expresses were -sent to order his returning to Inverness, in place of doing as -commanded, was surprized and taken prisoner, and these that did join -were much fatigued. None had got pay after they left Tay bridge in -their march north, and they were straitned in provisions for some -days before the battle. Cumberland's army was not opposed in passing -the Spey, tho' a considerable force had been sent there[72] for -that end. The Prince was in danger of being taken at MacIntosh's -[Sidenote: _fol._ 157.] house, and his safety was chiefly owing to a -mistake of Earl of Loudon's men. - - [72] Not fact, as Donald Roy, who was there, told me.--F. - -[Sidenote: 14 April] - -On Monday, April 14th, Lochiel in his return from Fort William (from -whence he had been called on Cumberland's crossing the Spey) marched -through Inverness. His men were mustered at the Bridge-end, and being -but two hours in town when informed that Cumberland's army was at -Nairn, 12 miles from Inverness, he immediately marched to Culloden, -tho' his men and he were much fatigued, having marched from Fort -William in little more than two days, being 50 long miles. He arrived -in the evening, and then his regiment, with a few of Glengarie's, -were ordered to mount guard upon the Prince. They got a few sacks of -meal, of which some baked bread. The body of the army lay on the hill -above the house. - -[Sidenote: 15 April] - -[Sidenote: 16 April] - -Next morning the whole army was drawn up in order of battle a little -nearer Nairn than where the battle was fought, much in the same order -as on the day following. In this situation they continued all day -without meat or drink, only a biscuet to each man at 12 o'clock. -About 7 at night they encamped on a dry hill without tents, being -cold and hungry. Great numbers being dispersed through the country, -many of them did not return. That night, betwixt 8 and 9, orders were -given for their marching, with an intention to surprize the enemy -in their camp. The word was King James. The attack was to be made -with sword and pistol. They marched in one column, by which the rear -was near a mile from the front, each rank [Sidenote: _fol._ 158.] -consisting of 33 men only. Many were so much fatigued that they slept -on the march. Others to a great number wandered, and by the time -they came within three miles of Nairn, a person of distinction,[73] -observing the state of the army, and fearing all there would be cut -off, told Lord George Murray the condition the army was in, and to -prevent the loss of so many gallant men wished he would retreat in -time. Lord George Murray was of his opinion, but, for reasons he gave -him, desired he might inform the Prince of their situation, and bring -him orders, which he undertook. But before he could return with the -Prince's orders, Lord George Murray, observing day coming on, began -to retreat, which occasioned some reflections, and confirmed several -in their opinion formerly of him, though, I believe, without any just -foundation. We came to Culloden about 9 next morning, being April -16th. The provisions being all spent, the Prince ordered each colonel -to send some of their officers to Inverness with money to buy such as -could be got, and sent orders to the inhabitants to send provisions -to the army, otherwise he would burn the town. - - [73] No doubt Lochiel. See ff. 441, 616.--F. - -Before the Prince left Inverness, on certain intelligence that -Cumberland had passed the Spey, Major Kennedy went to Mr. John Hay -who, in Mr. Murray's absence, officiated as Secretary, [Sidenote: -16 April] and told him that as the enemy was on their march towards -them it was more than probable there would be a battle; and as the -event was very uncertain, it was prudent to guard against the worst. -They might get the better or be defeated. In this situation he wish'd -he would propose to the Prince his sending a large quantity of -provisions then in Inverness to some distance [Sidenote: _fol._ 159.] -that, in case of the worst, scattered troops might join and have -wherewithal to subsist them till rejoin'd by such as had not returned -from their commands they had been out upon. If this was not done all -must disperse, the cause must be given up, and the Prince behov'd to -be in danger; for the neighbourhood of that country could not supply -the smallest number of men for one week. Mr. Hay said nothing, nor do -I believe he ever mentioned it to the Prince. But to return. - -The Prince intended to give the army an hearty meal and a day's rest, -and to fight next morning. But being inform'd that Cumberland's army -was within half a mile, he resolved to fight that day. Lord George -Murray and the chiefs of the clans, especially Lochiel, were against -it. However they complied, though it was their opinion to keep the -ground they were on and receive Cumberland, if he attack'd them, -which they were still in doubt of. Our army came to the height of the -muir before Cumberland came in view. The Prince ordered the men to be -immediately formed in order of battle, but Lord George Murray begged -to have a little time to view the ground and observe the motions -of the enemy. Cumberland soon appear'd and was forming his men, on -which ours began to form by the Prince's orders, who all the while -stood with Lochiel and Mr. Sullivan, frequently complaining they were -long in forming. A little after they were formed we observed the -[Sidenote: _fol._ 160.] horse and the Argileshire men on the left -of the enemy drawing to a distance from the main body and inclining -to our right, on which the Athol and Cameron officers were afraid -to be flanked. This made Lochiel send to Lord George Murray, then -on the left with the Duke of Perth, to tell him of the danger. Lord -George Murray (whom I heard formerly say that the park would be of -great service to prevent our being flanked) on this took a narrower -view of it, and sent three gentlemen, viz., Colonel Sullivan, John -Roy Stewart, and Ker of Grydan to view it down to the Water of -Nairn. At their return they said it was impossible for any horse to -come by that way. The men still believed they might be flanked, and -some proposed lining the park wall. The Duke of Perth, who came from -the left, was of their opinion. But Lord George Murray, thinking -otherwise, ordered Lord Ogilvie's regiment to cover the flank, told -there was no danger, and to Lord Ogilvie said, he hoped and doubted -not but he would acquit himself as usual. - -The Prince, who with a body of horse was in the rear of the French, -sent 8 or 10 times to Lord George Murray to begin the attack on -the right; but that was not obeyed. He sent Sir John MacDonald to -the Duke of Perth, who moved immediately with the left. The right, -observing this, without orders from Lord George Murray, followed -their example. Lord George behaved himself with great gallantry, lost -his horse, his periwig and bonnet, was amongst the last that left -the field, had several cutts with broadswords in his coat, and was -covered with blood and dirt. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 161.] The Prince was in the heat of the action, had -one of his grooms killed close by him, the horse he rode on killed by -a musket bullet[74] which struck him within an inch of the Prince's -leg. Some of the Camerons on the right gave way, being flanked, as -they expected, from the park wall, which the Argyleshire men had -broke down. Lochiel endeavoured to rally them but could not. On which -under the greatest concern he returned to the action and was wounded -by a flank shot. Thus did some of his men desert their chief and the -cause they fought for, who at the battle of Gladesmuir and Falkirk -behaved with so much intrepidity and courage. I more than once heard -Major Kennedy tell that after the Highlanders were broke and the -French engaged, he went to the Prince and told him they could not -hold it long, that some dragoons had gone from the right and left of -the enemy probably to surround the hill and prevent his escape, and -begged he would retire. In this request he was joined by others. The -Prince complied with great reluctance, retired in good order and in -no hurry. - - [74] Not true. See ff. 1161, 1162.--F. - -As the action was near over, as has been told, Lochiel was wounded in -both his legs. He was carried out of the field by four of his men who -brought him to a little barn. As they were taking off his cloaths to -disguise him the barn was surrounded by a party of dragoons, but as -they were entring [Sidenote: _fol._ 162.] the barn they were called -off, which prevented his being taken. The dragoons were no sooner out -of sight but his four men carried him out, put him on a horse, and -brought him to Clunie's house in Badenoch, where he continued till -next morning, and then went to Lochabar. When he left the barn he -dismist two of the four men, the other two supported him on the horse. - -At a meeting held at Murlagan, near the head of Loch Arkaig (present -Lord Lovat, Lochiel, Mr. Murray, Major Kennedy, Glenbuicket, Colonel -John Roy Stewart, Clanranald, Barrisdale, Lochgarie, Mr. Alexander -MacLeod, Sir Stewart Threpland, Keppoch's nephew, and Barrisdale's -son), it was agreed that they, viz., Lochiel, Lochgary, Clanranald, -and Barrisdale, should assemble their men at Glenmallie and cross -Lochie, where Clunie and Keppoch's men should join them. Lochiel got -a body of 3 or 400 men, Barrisdale and Lochgerrie came with about -150 men each; but so soon as Lochgerrie got pay for his men, he -went away, promising to return in a few days and at the same time -to observe the Earl of Loudon's motions. But neither of these was -done, for the Earl marched thro' Glengarry and had taken Lochiel -but for some of his scouts as shall be told. Barrisdale, before -Lord Loudon came to Achnecarie, told Lochiel he would go and bring -more men, and left his son with a few. Early in the morning a body -of men appear'd marching over a hill, whom Lochiel believed to be -Barrisdale's men; but he was soon undeceived by some out-scouts he -had placed at proper distances who told him these men were certainly -Loudon's, for they saw red crosses in their bonnets. On this Lochiel -dispersed [Sidenote: _fol._ 163.] his men and crossed the loch in a -boat which he kept to prevent his being surprized. It prov'd as he -had been told, and he owed his escape more to the red crosses than -Barrisdale's honesty. - -Lord Lovat and others took different routes. Mr. Murray continued -with Lochiel till they came to Lochleven near Glencoe, and after -being there some time Mr. Murray went from thence to Glenlion. Sir -David Murray, Dr. Cameron, and I went with him. We continued there -12 or 14 days. From that we went to Glenochie, where he (Murray) was -taken very ill. He desired we should return. Sir David Murray went -south, and we to Lochiel. He bid us tell him that he would continue -about Glenlion till he recovered, and if he could not in safety get -south to provide a ship he would return to him. But we were soon -informed that in 2 or 3 days after we parted from him he went south. -Captain MacNab went with him to the Braes of Balquidder, and provided -him in an horse and cloaths. I return to the battle. - -As to the left of our army I can give no particular account but that -the officers, nobility and gentry, behaved with great gallantry, in -which all there did agree. The Duke of Athol had been ill at the time -the Prince was at Inverness, and so was not in the action, but before -Cumberland came there he left it. I was told by one that was with -him that a little after the battle he met with John Hay and enquired -what was become of the Prince. To which he replied he was gone off -and desired none to follow him. On which the Duke took the road to -Ruthven of Badenoch, where he met severals of the unfortunate, who -took different roads for their safety. - -The Prince, as I have already told, being prevailed on to [Sidenote: -_fol._ 164.] retire after the action, went to Invergary, Glengary's -house; but that gentleman and his lady were not at home. However, he -continued there that night without meat, drink, fire or candle except -some firr-sticks and a salmon he brought, which he ate with gridiron -bannocks. He was made believe his loss was much greater than it was; -that Lochiel, Keppoch, and other leading men of the Highlanders were -killed, and was advised by Sullivan, O'Neil, and John Hay to dismiss -all that were then with him for greater security of his person, as -in that situation he could trust none. Accordingly he dismissed all -but the above three; but whether Sir Thomas Sheridan was then with -him I have not been inform'd. Many would have followed him after the -battle, but were forbid, as the Duke of Athol was. - -[Sidenote: 19 April] - -From Invergary, where he was but one night, the Prince went by the -head of Locharkeig to the west coast, where he embarked for the -Island of Uist. How long he continued there at that time I know not. -But from thence he went in an open boat to the Lewis in order to get -a ship to carry him off. But being in that disappointed he returned -to Uist, where he skulked, till he was informed that Major General -Campbell, and a body of Argyleshire men and others were come to that -island. To avoid them he went to Clanronald's house, continued there -no longer than to dress himself in woman's cloaths, and [Sidenote: -_fol._ 165.] with Miss MacDonald went in an open boat to the Isle -of Sky. In his passage he met with a boat in which were some of the -Argyleshire men, who seeing a small boat with two men and two women -took no notice of them. On his landing in Sky he sent Miss MacDonald -to Lady Margaret MacDonald, Sir Alexander's lady, to tell her of his -being there and to know if he would be safe in her house if but for -one night, as he was the day following to leave the island. What -reception Miss had, or what return was made, I cannot say with any -certainty (it being told in so many different ways), but certain it -is the Prince went that night to Mr. MacDonald's of Kingsburgh, where -he slept very well, and next day in an open boat left the island -with the Laird of Mackinnon and another. He landed in Moidart, went -to Angus MacDonald's house in Boradale, returned MacKinnon to Sky, -changed his own dress, and sent for Glenaladale of Clanranald's -family. - -After the battle of Culloden many of the wounded who were not able -to leave the field were that and the next day killed upon the spot, -and few were made prisoners. Cumberland came to Inverness, where -such as had been prisoners were released. The clans who were at the -action dispersed, and such as were only coming on their march to join -the Prince returned. Earl Cromerty and others were taken prisoners -in Sutherland, and sometime after brought to Inverness. The French -surrendred prisoners; and different parties were sent to take up -the stragglers. After Cumberland had been sometime in Inverness he -ordered Earl Loudon with a good body of men to Lochabar to prevent -our coming to a body and receive such as would come and deliver up -their arms to him. He met with no [Sidenote: _fol._ 166.] opposition, -received a great number of arms, and gave protections. When he was -encamped at Moy, three miles from Achnacarry (Lochiel's house), -where he (Lochiel) had been, and six miles from Fort-William, Monroe -of Culcairn was sent by Cumberland with a body of men to Earl Loudon -with orders to him to burn Lochiel's house. On receiving these orders -he told Culcairn that as he was to march from thence, he (Culcairn) -might burn it. To which he answered he had done that already. The -Earl, tho' as an officer he with exactness discharged his duty, yet -behav'd with great humanity to the unfortunate, which I believe made -Culcairn execute what he had no orders for. - -At this time or soon after a line was formed from Inverness to Fort -Augustus, from thence to Fort William to prevent the Prince or -any others to escape; as also a line was formed from the head of -Locharkaig to prevent coming in or going out of Lochabar. - -While Cumberland was at Fort Augustus great liberties were taken -by some officers sent on different commands, particularly Colonel -Cornwallis, Major Lockheart, Monroe of Culcairn, Captain Caroline -Scott, and Captain Grant, son to Grant of Knockando and Strathspey. -Culcairn, after he had burnt and plundered from Moy to the head of -Locharkeig, marched from thence to Kintale. Captain Grant, above -mentioned, with about 200 men of Loudon's regiment, marched into -Lochabar, stripped men, women, and children without distinction of -condition or sex. He burnt Cameron of Cluns's house, took a few cows -he had bought after Culcairn had formerly plundered him of all, -stript his wife and some others naked as they came into [Sidenote: -_fol._ 167.] the world.[75] Thus was this unfortunate gentleman -made partner in the miseries of his wife and children and deprived -of all means of subsistence except five milk goats. From thence he -marched by the wood of Tervalt to Locharkeig. He told he was going -to carry off Barrisdale's cattle who had undertaken to apprehend the -Prince, but had deceived them; which was owing more to its not being -in his power than want of inclination. He burnt and plunder'd as he -marched. The day he left Cluns he apprehended one Alexander Cameron, -on the side of Locharkeig, who had a gun on his shoulder. This man, -tho' he discovered the party at a distance made no attempt to run -from them but came and delivered his arms. Being asked how he came -not to deliver his arms sooner, he answered he saw these who had -submitted to the King's mercy plundered as well as those who did not; -that he had gone with his wife and children and cattle to a remote -wilderness, which was the reason he had not delivered up his arms -before that time. This to any but Captain Grant would have been a -sufficient excuse, but so void was he of the least humanity that he -ordered him immediately to be tied to a tree and shot dead by the -highway in the wood of Muick. This party was joined in Knoidart by -Monroe of Culcairn, who commanded 200 men and had been in Kintail. -About eight days after, as they were returning with Barrisdale's -cattle and some belonging to others, Culcairn was shot from a -[Sidenote: _fol._ 168.] bush, not a gun-shot length or distance from -that spot where Cameron had been (it may be said) murdered by Captain -Grant.[76] Evan MacHoule or Cameron, tho' he never had been out of -the country or join'd the Prince's army or any part of it, came to -deliver his arms to the first party that came to Lochabar then at -the head of Locharkeig. He was desired to tell where arms were hid. -He declared he knew not where any were hid with asseverations and -oaths. But these did not save him, for he was immediately shot. I do -not remember who commanded the party, but I believe it was Colonel -Cornwallis. Archibald MacLauchlan, brother to John MacLauchlan of -Greenhall, was an officer in that command. William Dow MacHoule -and his brother going to a sheeling in Glenkengie were taken up on -suspicion that one of the black horses was in their custody, and -for this aggravating circumstance, viz., that a gun was found in -one of their houses, were both immediately shot.[77] The last that -encamped in the Braes of Locharkeig, seeing what they believed to be -a boat on the side of the loch, sent a party. But it proved to be -no other than a large black stone. But that they might not return -without some gallant action, on meeting a poor old man about sixty, -begging, they shot him. Much about the same time meeting a poor old -woman, blind of an eye, a beggar for several years before, they -desired her to tell where Lochiel was; and for not telling what she -did not know she was immediately shot. This is certain; but what is -reported to have been done to her before she was dead I incline not -to [Sidenote: _fol._ 169.] repeat--things shocking to human nature. -Colonel Cornwallis, when sent with a large body of men to the head -of Locharkeig, in his march thro' Grant of Glenmoriston's country -spied two men leading dung to their land. They were ordered to come -to the party, but happening to turn their backs upon it they were -instantly shot dead. John Cameron, brother to Lochiel, never join'd -him or any of his servants. On the contrary when the Prince came to -Glenfinan or before it, he went to his father-in-law, John Campbell's -house in Broadalbin, where he continued till the Prince marched -out of Lochabar, and so soon as he returned he waited upon Captain -Campbell, deputy governor of Fort William, continued some days with -him and ever behaved himself peaceably, keeping at home. But that -could not save his effects; for Captain Caroline Scott, the last -that plundered that unfortunate country, took from him an hundred of -his cows and all his small and young cattle. An order being given to -apprehend, on suspicion, Peter MacLauchlan, taxman of a farm in Mull, -belonging to the Duke of Argyle, he came within the time limited in -Cumberland's proclamation, at least as soon as he was informed of it -and surrendred himself and arms to Major General Campbell. But how -soon the [Sidenote: _fol._ 170.] general went to the Isles, Captain -Millar of Guise's regiment, formerly a prize-fighter, was sent with a -party to Mull, as is believed by orders of Captain Caroline Scott, to -burn and plunder some few tenants in MacKinnon's lands; which being -done with great severity, he went to Peter MacLauchlan's house, burnt -it, plundered everything that he had, horses, cows, and sheep, except -a lame cow that could not travell. - - [75] See f. 1685. - - [76] See f. 558. - - [77] See f. 1684. - -Captain Caroline Scott came to Stewart of Ardsheill's house in Appin -and took from his lady a few cows General Campbell had bought from -the soldiers and made a present of to her. All Ardsheil's cattle -being taken by the soldiers, the Captain desired she would give -him her keys, which she did. He then demanded what he called her -small keys which she had no sooner delivered than he offered her -his hand, led her out of the house, and told her she had no more -to do in it. She desired to know where she was to go. He replied -to Appin's house. She then told him she could not leave her young -children to starve, as he had taken all her provisions from her. On -which he ordered her one boll of meal of her own to be given her. -The Captain, after he had rummaged the house, took great care to -have the slates and sarking taken from the roof. He gutted the house -and office-houses of all the timber in them with the least damage -possible even to the drawing of the nails. He then had all the walls -cast down, the free stone, lintels, rabats, etc., laid by themselves, -all which he sold with the planting, which chiefly [Sidenote: _fol._ -171.] consisted of many large ash trees. It was this Captain Caroline -who hanged three men near Glenevis, that when some others were -pursued, came and delivered their arms, expecting to get protection. -In place of which the Captain told them, as others had not done the -same they were to be hang'd. The poor men said it would be hard to -punish them for the fault of others; and so little did they think he -intended any such thing, but that he threatened to fright them, they -were laughing when the soldiers were putting the ropes about their -necks. But they were mistaken; for instantly they were hang'd and had -not so much time as to beg God to have mercy upon their souls. - -The same Captain, when he went to the island of Barra with a party -to search for arms, he apprehended a man, being informed that he had -been in arms, and ordered him immediately to be hang'd. The poor man -begg'd he might delay for a few hours that he would prove by 50 he -had never been out of the country or under arms in it. But this was -not granted, tho' Captain Millar of Guise's regiment begged he might -consider what he was doing--for tho' he (Scott) was an older Captain, -yet he had served much longer. To which the other replied he knew -very well what he was doing, which was not without orders. What made -this the more surprizing is that tho' in the islands belonging to -Barra there will be about 4 or 500 souls there is but one gentleman -and 7 or 8 common people that are Protestants, of whom this poor -unfortunate man was one. - -I have hitherto confin'd myself to facts; but in this place must -observe that all those who were hang'd or shot were Protestants; -[Sidenote: _fol._ 172.] that in plundering the cattle, burning, -etc., the Roman Catholick's countries, Braes of Lochabar, Glengary, -Knoidart, Moidart, Arisaig, and Morar suffer'd little by burning or -taking of cattle, and not one that I know of was hang'd or shot who -was a Papist. How loud would the clamour have been had such burning -and murders, etc., been committed by the Prince's army, or the like -indulgence shown to Popish countries and Papists! - -I have been told Major Lockheart came not short of Captain Caroline -in many of the like actions. But as I was not then in that country, -I leave it to others better informed. What I have told of the above -plunderings, burnings, and killing may be absolutely depended on; -and have left off to put them together, lest, if mention'd in their -proper places, it might interrupt what more particularly concern'd -the Prince, to which I return. - -Glenaladale, as I have related, being sent for, came; and the Prince -being better inform'd as to Lochiel, Keppoch, and others, that his -loss had not been as Sullivan and O'Neil told him, proposed going to -Lochabar where he believed Lochiel was. But as all the passes were -then guarded, this was represented to be impracticable. He continued -a few days in that country and was advised to go to the Braes of -Glenmoriston, and there and in Lord Lovat's country to continue till -the passes were opened. Accordingly he went attended by Glenaladale, -his brother, and a son of Angus MacDonald's, two young boys. They -sent for Donald Cameron of Glenpean to be their guide to the Braes of -Locharkeig. He came, and in the night conducted the Prince safe thro' -the guards that were on the pass so close to their tents as to hear -every word they spoke.[78] When they came to Glenmoriston they got -six stout trusty men, but spoke not a word of English, with whom and -Glenaladale the Prince continued betwixt the Braes of Glenmoriston -[Sidenote: _fol._ 173.] and Glen Strathferrar till the guards were -removed and all the passes opened. - - [78] See an addition to the narrative at this point, at f. 569. - -[Sidenote: 1 Aug.] - -About the beginning of August he went to Lochabar with the above -retinue, came to Achnasual on the side of Locharkeig, two miles from -Achnacarie. They had no provisions, but expected to be supplied -in that country, in which they were disappointed, it having been -plundered, and all the people were fled to the mountains to save -their lives. In this situation the Prince was in danger of being -starved, when one of the Glenmoriston men discovered a large fine -hart and shot him. The day following the Prince was inform'd that -Lochgarie, Cluns, and Achnasual were in the neighbouring mountains, -and sent for them, and dispatched one to inform Lochiel, then about -20 miles distant, of his being in that country. But Lochiel, some -days before, hearing a surmise of the Prince's being come to the -continent had sent his brother (the doctor) and me by different roads -to get all the intelligence we could of the Prince. The person who -was sent to Lochiel met the Doctor within a few miles of the place -where Lochiel was, who was obliged to return with two French officers -that were likewise in quest of the Prince.[79] - - [79] See f. 1546. - -This faithful person would not own he knew anything about the Prince, -his orders being only to tell Lochiel. However, he said he had -business of the utmost consequence. The Doctor brought him and the -two officers to his brother. The next day Lochiel sent the Doctor -to the Prince, and the officers to the care of one of his friends -with whom they were to continue till further orders. In the mean -time, after travelling and searching several days to no purpose, I -met the Doctor at Achnacarie as he was going to the Prince. He had -four servants with him, who, as the river was not passable, raised a -[Sidenote: _fol._ 174.] boat Culcairn had sunk after his searching -the Isle of Locharkeig, where from former experience he expected to -get a great deal of plunder. - -[Sidenote: August] - -When Culcairn was in this island he discovered some new-raised earth, -and believing money or arms to be hid there had it dug up, and only -discovered the corpse of a man without a coffin, which had not been -many days buried. On the corps there was a good Holland shirt, which -made him believe it to be Lochiel, and sent an express to Cumberland -to tell that he had found Lochiel's corps, who had died of his -wounds. From this it was put in the newspapers. This was the corps -of John Cameron, brother to Allan Cameron of Callart, who was taken -at Culloden and sent prisoner to London. The shirt was taken from the -corps and it left to be food for the birds of prey, etc. - -The Prince at this time was in a small hutt built for the purpose -in the wood betwixt Achnasual and the end of Locharkeig. Observing -some men in arms by the water side, we sent two of Cluns' children -to know who they were. We soon discovered them to belong to Cluns, -sent the boat for them, and dismist the four servants on pretence we -were going to skulk in the wood for some days; and that keeping such -a number together might be dangerous. We cross'd the river and went -to the hutt. The Prince with Achnasual had gone a little from it; -but being informed what we were, came immediately to us. He was then -bare-footed, had an old black kilt coat on, a plaid, philabeg and -waistcoat, a dirty shirt and a long red beard, a gun in his hand, a -pistol and durk by his side. He was very cheerful and in good health, -and, in my opinion, fatter than when he was at Inverness. - -When we told him what we were and from whence we came, and that -Lochiel was well and recovered of his wounds,[80] he [Sidenote: -_fol._ 175.] thanked God thrice for it, and expressed an uncommon -satisfaction. They had kill'd a cow the day before, and the servants -were roasting some of it with speets. The Prince knew their names, -spoke in a familiar way to them and some Erse. He ate very heartily -of the roasted beef and some bread we had got from Fort Augustus, -and no man could sleep sounder in the night than he. He proposed -going immediately where Lochiel was. But we knew by the newspapers -the Government had been inform'd some time before that he had pass'd -Corierag with Lochiel and 30 men, which probably might occasion a -search in those parts. This made him resolve to continue for some -time where he was. Some days after Lochgary and the Doctor were sent -to Lochiel and Glenaladale, and the faithful Glenmoriston men were -dismist. The Prince continued in the hutt with Cluns's children. -Captain MacRaw of Glengary's regiment, one or two servants, and I -had the honour to add one to the number. - - [80] See f. 1479. - -[Sidenote: June] - -[Sidenote: July] - -[Sidenote: August] - -The two officers who, I told, went to Lochiel with the Doctor, came -from Dunkirk in a small vessel with sixty other young gentlemen, who -had formed themselves in a company of volunteers under the command -of the foresaid two officers, some time before they could hear of -the battle of Culloden. They came in June to Polliew in Seaforth's -country, where four of them landed to deliver their dispatches, -of whom two were taken; and the other two wandered in Seaforth's -country till Lochgarie, hearing they had letters for the Prince, -sent [Sidenote: _fol._ 176.] Captain MacRaw and his own servant -for them, that they might be sent to Lochiel, since the Prince was -not to be found. This happen'd about the middle of July. When they -came to Lochiel they told him they had left their papers with Mr. -Alexander MacLeod, one of the Prince's aid de camps, then skulking -in Seaforth's country. Tho' this prov'd true, yet as they themselves -had not told it to Lochgary or any other, made him (Lochiel) suspect -them to be Government spies. The Prince wanted much to see them. -But we told him what Lochiel and we were afraid of, which made -him resolve to act in this with greater caution. He said it was -surprizing that two men, strangers, and without one word of Earse, -could escape from the troops, who were always in motion in quest of -him and his followers. But to see them in safety, he wrote a letter -to them himself to this purpose,--that to avoid falling into the -hands of his enemies he was under a necessity to retire to a remote -country where he had none with him but one, Captain Drummond, and a -servant, and as he could not remove from where he was without danger -to himself and them, he had sent Captain Drummond with this letter; -and as he could repose entire confidence in him, desired whatever -message they had to him, to tell it to the bearer, Captain Drummond, -and take his advice as to their conduct. This letter he proposed to -deliver to them himself under the name of Captain Drummond, for both -of them told Lochiel they had never seen the Prince. They were sent -for, and when they came, were introduced to the Prince under his -borrowed name. He delivered the letter to them with which they were -very well pleased, and told him everything they had to say, which he -afterwards said was of [Sidenote: _fol._ 177.] no great consequence -as his affairs then stood. They continued two days with us, asked -the fictitious Captain Drummond several questions about the Prince's -health and manner of living. His answers they heard with the utmost -surprize. The Prince, believing the pacquet left with Mr. Alexander -MacLeod might be of use to him, sent for it; but as it was cyphers -and directed to the French ambassador, he could make nothing of it. - -[Sidenote: 10 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 11 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 13 Aug.] - -We continued in this wood and that over against Achnacarie (having -three hutts in different places to which we removed by turns) till I -think about the 10th of August, on which day Cluns's son and I went -to the Strath of Cluns for intelligence. We were not half an hour -in the hut, which Cluns had built for his family (after his house -was burnt), when a child of six years old went out and returned in -haste to tell that she saw a great body of soldiers. This we did not -believe, as Lochgary had promised to Lochiel to have a guard betwixt -Fort Augustus and this place to give intelligence. We went out to -know the truth and it proved as the girl had said. Cluns skulked -to observe the motions of the party. His son and I went to inform -the Prince. He was that day in one of the hutts on the other side -of the Water Kiaig a short mile from Cluns. Crossing the ford of -that water under cover of the wood, and coming within pistol shot -of the hutt, I observed the party advancing. The Prince was then -asleep, being about 8 in the morning. I wakened him and desired him -not to be surprized, for that a body of the enemy were in sight. -He with the utmost composure got up, called for his gun, sent for -Captain MacRaw and Sandy, Cluns's son, who with a servant were doing -the duty of sentries about the wood. We concluded by our having no -intelligence of the party marching from Fort [Sidenote: _fol._ 178.] -Augustus, as had been promised, there was treachery in it and that -we were surrounded. Cluns came soon up to where we were. However -tho' but eight in number we were determined, rather than to yield, -to be butchered by our merciless enemies to sell our lives dear and -in defence of our Prince to die like men of honour. We left the hut -and marched to a small hill above the wood from whence we could -see a great way up Glenkingie and not be discovered. We got there -unobserved, which was owing to the cover of the wood. The Prince -examined all our guns, which were in pretty good order, and said -he hoped we would do some execution before we were killed. For his -part he was bred a fowler, and could charge quick, was a tolerable -marksman, and would be sure of one, at least. He said little more, -but sent Cluns and me to take a narrow view of the party, and -resolved that night to goe to the top of Mullantagart, a very high -mountain in the Braes of Glenkengie, and to send one to us to know -what we discover'd or were informed of. When we came to the Strath of -Cluns the women told us that the party was of Lord Loudon's regiment, -consisting of about 200 men, commanded by one Captain Grant, son to -Grant of Knockando in Strathspey; that they had carried away ten milk -cows which Cluns had bought after he was plundered, and found out -the hutt we had in the wood of Tervalt, and that they gave it out -that they were going to bring Barrisdale's cattle to the camp, who -had promised to apprehend the Prince but had deceived them. I have -told you [Sidenote: _fol._ 179.] already how this Captain Grant, -I may say, barbarously murdered Alexander Cameron on the side of -Locharkeig. In the evening Cluns' son came to us from the Prince, -with whom we returned, told him as we were informed, and brought some -whiskie, bread, and cheese. This was about 12 at night. He was on -the side of the mountain without fire or any covering. We persuaded -him to take a hearty dram and made a fire, which we durst not keep -above half an hour lest it should be seen by the people in the -neighbourhood. By daylight we went to the top of the mountain, where -we continued till eight in the evening without the least cover, and -durst not rise out of our seats. The Prince slept all the forenoon -in his plaid and wet hose, altho' it was an excessive cold day, made -more so by several showers of hail. From thence we went that night -to the Strath of Glenkengie, killed a cow and lived merrily for -some days. From that we went to the Braes of Achnacarie. The Water -of Arkeg in crossing came up to our haunches. The Prince in that -condition lay that night and next day in open air, and though his -cloaths were wet he did not suffer the least in his health. - -[Sidenote: 30 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 13 Sept.] - -In a day or two after Lochgary and Dr. Cameron return'd from Lochiel -(to whom they had been sent) and told it was Lochiel's opinion and -theirs that the Prince would be safe where he (Lochiel) was skulking. -This pleased him much and the next night he set out with Lochgary, -the Doctor and Sandy (Cluns's son), myself and three servants. We -travell'd in the night and slept all day, till we came to Lochiel, -who was then in the hills betwixt the Braes of Badenoch and Athol. -The Doctor and I went by another road on a message to Badenoch. -I return'd about September 13th and the next day was sent south. -The Prince by moving from place to place and but few with him had -hitherto escaped the narrow and strict search of [Sidenote: _fol._ -180.] the troops. But as the like good fortune might not always -continue he ordered Lochiel to send south to have a ship freighted to -bring him and others off by the East Coast. The ship was provided, -and one sent to inform the Prince of it, who with Lochiel and others -was to come where the ship lay. But before this messenger came to -where the Prince had been, two of Lochiel's friends that had orders -to watch on the West Coast came and told that two French ships were -arrived at Moidart. Upon this, the night following, the Prince set -out from where they were, and at the same time sent to inform others -skulking in different places. Some arrived in time; but others by -some accident or other had not that good fortune. - -I have told you what I was witness to or informed of by such as -I could absolutely depend upon. I shall only add that the Prince -submitted with patience to his adverse fortune, was chearful, and -frequently desired those that were with him to be so. He was cautious -when in the greatest danger, never at a loss in resolving what to do, -with uncommon fortitude. He regretted more the distress of those who -suffered for adhering to his interest than the hardships and dangers -he was hourly exposed to. To conclude, he possesses all the virtues -that form the character of a HERO and GREAT PRINCE. - - - - - CAPTAIN O'NEIL'S JOURNAL of the Prince's Retreat and Escape - after April 16th, 1746.[81] - - [81] See observations on this document by Donald MacLeod, f. 270. - There is another _attested_ copy of this Journal given at f. 670. - - -[Sidenote: 15 April] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 181.] April 15th.--The Prince marched his army in -three columns from Culloden Muir to surprize the Duke of Cumberland -in his camp at Nairn, ordering at the same time 2000 men to pass the -river Nairn and post themselves between Elgin and the camp of the -enemy. To deceive the ships in Inverness Road, we made several fires -on the mountain, where we drew up in battle order, and at 8 o'clock -at night we began our march. - -[Sidenote: 16 April] - -About 2 o'clock next morning (April 16th) within a mile of the enemy -our van halted. The Prince, who marched in the centre, dispatched -an aid de camp to know the motive of the halt. Colonel O'Sullivan, -who marched in the van, immediately hasted to the Prince, and told -him. Lord George Murray and some others of the chiftains, as they -wanted some of their men, did not think themselves sufficiently -strong to attack the enemy, and, upon a strong belief that the Duke -of Cumberland was apprized of their design, refused to advance, -maugre the instances he (Sullivan) made use of to engage them to -the contrary. Upon this the Prince advanced to the head of the -column, where, assembling the chiefs, in the most pathetic manner -and strongest terms he demonstrated to them the visible and real -advantages they had of an enemy who thought themselves secure of -any such attempt; and descending from his horse, drew his sword and -told them, he would head them to an enemy they had as often defeated -as seen. But deaf to his example and intreaties the greater part -declined, which so sensibly shocked the Prince that, remounting his -horse, he told them, with tears in his eyes, that he did not so much -regret his own loss as their inevitable ruine. We immediately march'd -back to our camp at Culloden where we arriv'd at 5 in the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 182.] morning. At ten o'clock we were inform'd that the Duke -of Cumberland was in full march towards us. The Prince on this report -gave the necessary orders for the attack, riding from rank to rank, -encouraging his troops and exhorting them to behave as formerly at -Prestonpans and Falkirk; and between 12 and one we began the attack -and engaged the enemy, the Prince commanding the centre. Our right -wing immediately broke the left of the enemy; but their flank being -exposed to nine squadrons of horse, who attacked them when in pursuit -of the foot, put them into so much confusion that they instantly -dispersed. The Prince, galloping to the right and endeavouring to -rally them, but to no purpose, had his horse shot under him.[82] -The left followed the example of the right which drew on an entire -flight, maugre all the Prince could do to animate or rather rally -them. He remain'd on the field of battle till there were no more -hopes left, and then scarce could be persuaded to retire, ordering -the French picquets and Fitz-James's horse to make a stand in order -to favour the retreat of the Highlanders, which was happily effected. - - [82] Not true. See f. 1161.--F. - -[Sidenote: 26 April] - -Previous to the battle the Prince ordered the chiftains in case of -a defeat, as the Highlanders could not retreat as regular troops, -to assemble their men near Fort Augustus. In consequence of which -immediately after the battle the Prince dispatched me to Inverness -to repeat his orders to such of his troops as were there. That night -the Prince retired six miles from the field of battle, and next day -arrived at Fort Augustus, [Sidenote: _fol._ 183.] where he remained -all that day in expectation his troops would have join'd him. But -seeing no appearance of it he went to the house of Invergary and -ordered me to remain there to direct such as passed by that way the -road his royal highness took. I remained there two days and did -the Prince's orders to such as I met; but to no effect, every one -taking his own road. I then followed the Prince, who was so far from -making a precipitate retreat that he retired by six and six miles, -and arrived the 26th of April at Knoidart, where I join'd him next -day and gave him an account of the little appearance there was of -assembling his troops. Upon which he wrote circuler letters to all -the Chiftains, enjoining them by the obedience they owed him to join -him immediately with such of their clans as possibly they could -gather together; at the same time representing the imminent danger -they were in if they neglected it. - -[Sidenote: 27 April] - -[Sidenote: May] - -[Sidenote: 10 May] - -[Sidenote: June] - -After remaining there some days in hopes his orders would have been -obeyed, and seeing not one person resort to him, the extreme danger -of his person was remonstrated to him, being within 7 miles of Lord -Loudoun, Sir Alexander MacDonald and the MacLeods; and to evade this -it was proposed to retreat to one of the islands near the continent. -After repeated instances of the like nature he reluctantly assented, -leaving Mr. John Hay behind to transmit him the answers of his -letters with an account of what passed; and departed for the Isles in -an open fishing boat at 8 o'clock that night, accompanied by Colonel -O'Sullivan and me. About an hour [Sidenote: _fol._ 184.] after we -set out a violent storm arose, which drove us ninety miles from our -intended port; and next day running for shelter into the island of -North Uist, we struck upon a rock, the boat staved to pieces, and -with the greatest difficulty we saved our lives. At our landing we -were in the most melancholy situation, knowing nobody and wanting the -common necessaries of life. After much search we found a little hut -uninhabited and took shelter there, and with great difficulty made a -fire to dry our cloaths. Here we remained two days, having no other -provisions but a few biscuit we had saved out of the boat, which were -entirely spoiled with the salt water. As this island belonged to Sir -Alexander MacDonald, and not judging ourselves safe, we determined on -going elsewhere; and by the greatest good fortune one of our boatmen -discovered a boat stranded on the coast, and having with great -difficulty launched her in the water we embarked for the Harris. In -our passage we unfortunately met with another storm, which obliged us -to put into an island near Stornoway. Next day the Prince dispatched -me for the Harris to look out for a ship, ordering me to embark on -board the first I could get, and to make the most diligent haste -after my landing on the continent to the Court of France, enjoining -me to give a most exact account to his most Christian Majesty of his -disasters, and of his resolution never to abandon the country untill -he knew the final result of France; and if possible once more to -assemble his faithful Highlanders. Unluckily the person his royal -highness sent with me getting drunk told the master of the ship -somewhat that induced him to refuse taking me on [Sidenote: _fol._ -185.] board, and immediately alarm'd the country, which obliged me to -retreat and join the Prince, who, when I told him, resolved for the -continent by way of Seaforth's country. But the boatmen absolutely -refused to comply, which made us take the road we came; and meeting -with three ships of war we were constrain'd to retire to a desart -island, where we remained eight days in the greatest misery, having -no sustenance but dried fish Providence threw in on the island.[83] -When the ships disappeared we put out to sea, and next morning we met -with another, just coming out of one of the lochs who pursued us near -an hour; but the wind rising we made our escape. In the afternoon -we arrived at the island of Benbicula, and one of the boatmen being -acquaint with a herd of the island, we all went to his house, where -passing for friends of the boatman we remain'd four days, and then -the Prince sent the boat to the continent with an Highland gentleman -whom he charged with letters to the chiefs, Secretary Murray and -John Hay, requiring an exact account how affairs stood. Not thinking -ourselves secure in the cottage, by the advice of a friend we retired -to the mountain of Corradale to wait the return of the gentleman, -where we remained 22 days, when the gentleman returned with a letter -from Secretary Murray importing that almost all the clans had -delivered up themselves and arms, and consequently they were no more -to be depended upon. He [Sidenote: _fol._ 186.] likewise acquainted -the Prince of two French ships which had arrived at the continent -with money and arms, and in which the Duke of Perth and his brother, -Sir Thomas Sheridan and John Hay had embark'd for France. Here we -remained for some days longer till the Duke of Cumberland, having -intelligence the Prince was concealed in the Long Island, ordered the -militia of the Isle of Sky and the independent companies to go in -search of him. As soon as we had notice of their landing we retreated -to an island about twelve miles distance, called Hoya, where we -remained till we found they had followed us. We then went for Loch -Boysdale and staid there for eight days, where Captain Caroline -Scott landed within a mile of us, which obliged us to separate, -the Prince and I taking to the mountains, and Sullivan remaining -with the boatmen. At fall of night we marched towards Benbicula, -being inform'd Scott had ordered the militia to come and join him. -At midnight we came to a hutt where by good fortune we met with -Miss Flora MacDonald, whom I formerly knew. I quitted the Prince at -some distance from the hut, and went myself with a design of being -inform'd if the independent companies were to pass that way next day -as we had been informed. The young lady answered in the negative, -saying they would not pass till the day after. I then told her I -brought a friend to see her. She with some emotion asked if it was -the Prince. I answered in the affirmative and instantly brought him -in. We then consulted on the immediate danger the Prince was in, and -could think of no more proper or safe [Sidenote: _fol._ 187.] place -or expedient than to propose to Miss Flora to convey him to the Isle -of Sky, where her mother lived. This seem'd the more feasable, as the -young lady's father being captain of an independent company would -afford her a pass for herself and servant to go visit her mother. -The Prince assented and immediately proposed it to the young lady, -to which she answered with the greatest respect and loyalty but -declined, saying, Sir Alexander MacDonald was too much her friend -to be the instrument of his ruine. I endeavoured to obviate this by -assuring her Sir Alexander was not in the country, and that she could -with the greatest facility convey the Prince to her mother's house, -as she lived close by the water side. - - [83] See ff. 292-297. - -I then remonstrated to her the honour and immortality that would -redound to her by such a glorious action; and she at length -acquiesced, after the Prince had told her the sense he would always -retain of so conspicuous a service. She promised to acquaint us -next day when things were ripe for execution, and we parted for the -mountain of Corradale. Next day at 4 in the afternoon we received a -message from our protectrix telling us all was well. We determined -joining her immediately, but the messenger told us we could not -pass any of the fords that separated the island we were in from -Benbicula, as they were both guarded. In this dilemma a man of the -country tendred his boat to us, which we readily accepted of; and -next day landed at Benbicula, and immediately marched for Rushness, -the place of rendezvous, where we arrived at midnight, and instead -of our protectrix found a guard of the enemy. We were constrain'd -to retreat four miles, having eat nothing for 34 hours before. The -Prince ordered me to go to [Sidenote: _fol._ 188.] the lady and -know the reason she did not keep her appointment. She told me she -had engaged a cousin of hers in North Uist to receive him into his -house, where she was sure he would be more safe than in the Isle of -Sky.[84] I immediately dispatched a boy with these news to the Prince -and mentioned to him the place of appointment, whither his royal -highness came. But the gentleman absolutely refused to receive us, -alleging for a motive he was a vassal to Sir Alexander MacDonald. In -this unexpected exigence, being within a small half mile of a captain -and 50 men, we hasted for Rushness, being apprized the enemy had -just abandoned it. The Prince sent me to acquaint Miss Flora of our -disappointment, and to intreat her to keep by her promise as there -was no time to be lost. She faithfully promised next day. I remained -with her that night, the Prince remaining at Rushness attended by -a little herd boy. Next day I accompanied Miss Flora to the place -of rendezvous, where we had not long been when we had an account -that General Campbell was just landed with 1500 men. We now were -apprehensive we were betrayed and instantly got to our boat and put -to another place, where we arrived at daybreak. We then dispatched a -person to Clanronald's house to learn what news, who brought us word -that General Campbell was there with Captain Ferguson, and that he -saw Captain Scott's detachment coming to join them, and that they -amounted in all to 2300 men. - - [84] See ff. 526, 589. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 189.] The Prince intreated the young lady that -I should accompany him, but she absolutely refused it, having a -pass but for one servant. His royal highness was so generous as to -decline going unless I attended him, untill I told him that if he -made the least demur I would instantly go about my business, as I was -extremely indifferent what became of myself, provided his person was -safe. He at length embarked, attended only by Miss Flora MacDonald, -etc. - - - - -[Sidenote: 1747 20 July] - -REMARKS, etc., and PARTICULAR SAYINGS of some who were concerned - in the PRINCE'S PRESERVATION. Leith, Citadel, July 20, 1747. - - -Tis pity that Captain O'Neil has not been more particular in his -journal, for he has not so much as mentioned the necessity the -Prince was in to disguise himself in a female dress, which serves -to explain his distress and danger as much as any thing can do. -Besides by studying too much brevity he has altogether omitted -several remarkable particulars which he minutely described to those -he conversed familiarly with both in the Castle of Edinburgh,[85] -and after he was set at liberty. He used to tell that when he was -along with the Prince they happen'd to be twice within a gun-shot of -parties of the enemy, [Sidenote: _fol._ 190.] that he quite despair'd -of being any longer kept out of their clutches, and that he failed -not to represent to the Prince the impossibility of not falling into -the enemy's hands. 'The Prince,' said he, 'always reproved me for -my desponding thoughts, and endeavoured to encourage me in times of -the greatest danger by saying, "O'Neil, is this all the faith and -trust you have in God? Let us only take care to have enough of faith -and trust in his providence and there is no fear of us at all. Pull -up your spirits, man. Never despair."' O'Neil frankly own'd that in -place of his being useful to the Prince by endeavouring to comfort -and support him when dangers thicken'd upon them, the Prince had the -like good offices to perform to him, and that he frequently exerted -himself in different shapes to raise his spirits. One time having -nothing to eat for about two days but some mouldy dirty crumbs in -O'Neil's pocket, they luckily happened at last to come to a very mean -cottage where they found only an old poor woman who received them -kindly, and gave each of them two eggs and a piece of bear-bannocks, -but having not so much in her hut as a cup of cold water to give -them to put down their morsel, she told them that some lasses had -lately gone up the hill to milk the goats, etc., and that if they -would follow them, probably they might have a drink of milk from -them. The advice was very seasonable, and away they went, the honest -old woman directing them the way they should go. [Sidenote: _fol._ -191.] The Prince skipped so speedily up the hill that O'Neil could -not keep up with him. The lasses gave them plenty of milk, and poor -O'Neil lay along among the grass, being quite undone with fatigue and -fear. The Prince did all he could to rouse him up both by arguing and -joking with him; but all to no purpose. At last the Prince turning -from him, said, 'Come, my lasses, what would you think to dance a -Highland reel with me? We cannot have a bag-pipe just now, but I -shall sing you a Strathspey reel.' The dance went merrily on, and the -Prince skipped so nimbly, knocking his thumbs and clapping his hands -that O'Neil was soon surprized out of his thoughtful mood, being -ashamed to remain any longer in the dumps when his Prince had been -at so much pains to divert his melancholy. He was sure he said that -the Prince entred into this frolick merely upon his account, for that -there could be no dancing at his heart, seeing at that time they knew -not where to move one foot. The Captain used to say he believed there -was not such another man in all the world as the Prince. - - [85] See f. 529. - -It is worth noticing too that O'Neil has not mentioned his going on -board with O'Sullivan after parting with the Prince, and how he was -taken prisoner upon his coming ashore again about something they -wanted to have, how he was very [Sidenote: _fol._ 192.] roughly used, -particularly by some of the Campbells, who took from him his gold -and watch, and every valuable thing about him, and how he was stript -naked and threatened (if he would not tell where the Prince was to -be found) with being put into that racking machine which Barisdale -invented and made use of to extort confession from thieves, and in -which one could not live above one hour.[86] But perhaps the Captain -reserves these and some other points to be the subject-matter of -another Journal when he comes to a country where he can make a plain -declaration of all that he knows with freedom and safety. - - [86] See ff. 528, 529, 688-690. - -Captain O'Neil had very great difficulty to prevail upon Miss -MacDonald to undertake being guardian to the Prince. She was not -only frighten'd at the hazards and dangers attending such a bold -enterprize, but likewise insisted upon the risque she would run -of losing her character in a malicious and ill-natured world. -The Captain was at some pains to represent to her the glory and -honour she would acquire by such a worthy and heroic action, and he -hoped God would make her successful in it. 'You need not fear your -character,' said he, 'for by [Sidenote: _fol._ 193.] this you will -gain yourself an immortal character. But if you will still entertain -fears about your character, I shall (by an oath) marry you directly, -if you please.' After she had consented O'Neil then thought it a -proper time to say something for himself, and earnestly begged -that he himself might have the happiness of being taken under her -tuition. But she positively refused to grant his request. At last he -became so pressing in his suit that he fell down upon his knees and -prayed her to consider his case and the desire he had to share in -the Prince's fate whatever it should be. She steadily resisted all -his importunities and judiciously remarked to him that the safety of -the Prince depended much upon few being in company, that she could -more easily undertake the preservation of one than of two or more; -and therefore she desired that he might not insist upon that point, -for if he should she resolv'd not to embark in the affair at all. He -found himself obliged to desist, and owned afterwards upon reflection -the wisdom of her resolution. - -Her step-father (Hugh MacDonald of Armadale in Sky) did really serve -her with a passport, although at that time he was captain of militia, -and had a command of Sir Alexander's men in South Uist in order to -prevent the Prince's escape. He [Sidenote: _fol._ 194.] is reckoned -the strongest man of all the name of MacDonald, as I have more than -once heard Kingsburgh declare, and his strength of mind seems to bear -proportion to the strength of his body. He was obliged for some time -to keep out of the way till the suspicion of the passport began to be -forgot. But every one would not have been desirous of the task to lay -hands on him; for he never quit with his arms when he was skulking, -and the people in Sky stood in awe of him. Before they went to the -boat the Prince renewed the request about O'Neil's going along; but -Miss wisely persisted in her former resolution and would not hear -of the proposal, though the Prince pressed the matter with great -earnestness. - -In the Journal taken from the mouths of the Laird of MacKinnon, -Malcolm MacLeod, etc., Miss MacDonald has omitted several things -which she particularly mentioned to those who conversed with her -when she was lying in the Road of Leith on board the _Eltham_ and -the _Bridgewater_ ships of war. She told that when the Prince put -on women's cloaths he proposed carrying a pistol under one of his -petticoats for making some small defence in case of an attack. But -Miss declared against it, alleging that if any person should happen -to search them the pistol would only serve to make a discovery. -[Sidenote: _fol._ 195.] To which the Prince replied merrily: 'Indeed, -Miss, if we shall happen to meet with any that will go so narrowly -to work in searching as what you mean they will certainly discover -me at any rate.' But Miss would not hear of any arms at all, and -therefore the Prince was obliged to content himself with only a short -heavy cudgel, with which he design'd to do his best to knock down any -single person that should attack him. - -She us'd likewise to tell that in their passage to the Isle of Sky -a heavy rain fell upon them, which with former fatigues distressed -her much. To divert her the Prince sung several pretty songs. She -fell asleep, and to keep her so, the Prince still continued to sing. -Happening to awake with some little bustle in the boat she found -the Prince leaning over her with his hands spread about her head. -She asked what was the matter? The Prince told her that one of the -rowers being obliged to do somewhat about the sail behoved to step -over her body (the boat was so small), and lest he should have done -her hurt either by stumbling or trampling upon her in the dark -[Sidenote: _fol._ 196.] (for it was night) he had been doing his best -to preserve his guardian from harm. When Miss MacDonald was telling -this particular part of the adventure to some ladies that were paying -their respects to her on board the _Bridgewater_ in Leith Road, -some of them with raptures cried out: 'O Miss, what a happy creature -are you who had that dear Prince to lull you asleep, and to take -such care of you with his hands spread about your head, when you was -sleeping! You are surely the happiest woman in the world!' 'I could,' -says one of them,[87] 'wipe your shoes with pleasure, and think it my -honour so to do, when I reflect that you had the honour to have the -Prince for your handmaid. We all envy you greatly.' Much about the -same time a lady of rank and dignity,[88] being on board with Miss -MacDonald in the foresaid ship, a brisk gale began to blow and make -the sea rough, and not so easy for a small boat to row to Leith. The -lady whispered to Miss MacDonald that she would with pleasure stay on -board all night that she might have it to say that she had the honour -of lying in the same bed with that person who had been so happy as to -be [Sidenote: _fol._ 197.] guardian to her Prince. Accordingly they -did sleep in one bed that night. Several ladies[89] made valuable -presents to Miss MacDonald, viz., gowns, skirts, headsutes, shoes, -stockings, etc., etc. Commodore Smith made her a present when she -was in Leith Road of a handsome sute of riding-cloaths, with plain -mounting, and some fine linen for riding shirts, as also a gown to -her woman (Kate MacDonal) and some linen to be shirts for poor Kate, -who could not talk one word of English, being a native of Sky, and -who generously offered herself to Miss MacDonald when she could get -not one that would venture to go with her. - - [87] Miss Mary Clerk. - - [88] Lady Mary Cochran. - - [89] My Lady Bruce, Lady Mary Cochran, Mrs. Rattray, Mrs. Cheap, Miss - Peggie Forbes, Miss Susie Graham, Miss Magdalen Clerk, Miss Mary - Clerk, Miss Rachie Houston, Miss Peggie Callander. - -The Prince gave to Miss MacDonald the garters he wore with the -woman's cloaths, which were French, of blue velvet covered upon one -side with white silk, and fastened with buckles. Miss MacDonald's -brother (son of honest Armadale) coming south to find a passage -for Holland, where he was to enter into the Dutch service, brought -these garters along with him, and deposited them in the hands of a -friend[90] in Leith, to be kept for his sister till she should be so -happy as to return from London. He said his sister had writ from the -Road of Leith to Sky concerning the garters, intreating they might be -carefully preserved, for that she put a great value upon them. - - [90] My Lady Bruce of Kinross. - -When Miss MacDonald was a prisoner she happened in coursing about -from place to place to fall in luckily with [Sidenote: _fol._ 198.] -Captain O'Neil, then a prisoner likewise, to whom she made up, and -giving him a gentle slap upon the cheek with the loof of her hand, -said, 'To that black face do I owe all my misfortune.' The captain -with a smile replied, 'Why, Madam, what you call your misfortune is -truly your greatest honour. And if you be careful to demean yourself -agreeably to the character you have already acquired, you will in the -event find it to be your happiness.' She told him she was much afraid -they designed to carry her to London, which she could not think of -but with the utmost uneasiness, not knowing what might turn out to -be the consequence. Upon this O'Neil told her that he would take -upon him to commence prophet in the case, and to foretell what would -happen to her. 'For,' said he, 'if you are carried to London I can -venture to assure you it will be for your interest and happiness; and -instead of being afraid of this you ought to wish for it. There you -will meet with much respect and very good and great friends for what -you have done. Only be careful to make all your conduct of a piece. -Be not frighten'd by the thoughts of your present circumstances -either to say or do anything that may in the [Sidenote: _fol._ 199.] -least tend to contradict or sully the character you are now[91] -mistress of, and which you can never be robbed of but by yourself. -Never once pretend (through an ill-judg'd excess of caution and -prudence) to repent or be ashamed of what you have done, and I dare -take upon me to answer for the rest. I do not think (added he) that -the Government can be so very barbarous and cruel as to bring you -to a trial for your life, and therefore I hope you have nothing to -fear, and that things will happen to you as I have said.' - - [91] Here begins vol. ii. of Bishop Forbes's Manuscript Collection. - It is entitled: - -'THE LYON IN MOURNING, or a Collection (as exactly made as the -iniquity of the times would permit) of Speeches, Letters, Journals, -etc. relative to the affairs, but more particularly, the dangers and -distresses of.... Vol. 2d. 1747.' - -_'Qui modo_ SCOTORUM _leges sceptrumque gerebat; Proh dolor! externi -Principis orat orem.'_ - -Captain O'Neil was wont to tell those who visited him in the Castle -of Edinburgh that he had been at the same pains as a parent would -be with a child to lay down rules to Miss MacDonald for her future -behaviour under the misfortune of being a prisoner, and that it -gave him infinite pleasure to find that things had happened to her -hitherto according to his words, and to hear by all the accounts he -could learn that she had sacredly observed the advices he had given -her. He frequently expressed his heartiest wishes that she might get -free of all her troubles, and arrive at that which so justly she -deserved. - -When Miss MacDonald was on board the _Bridgewater_ in Leith Road, -accounts had come that the Prince was taken prisoner, and one of the -officers had brought the news of this report on board. She got an -opportunity of talking privately to some who were then visiting her, -and said with tears in her eyes, 'Alas, I am afraid that now all is -in vain that I have [Sidenote: _fol._ 200.] done. The Prince at last -is in the hands of his enemies.' Though at that time great fear was -entertained about the truth of this account, yet those that were with -Miss MacDonald endeavoured all they could to chear her up, and to -dissuade her from believing any such thing. But still fears haunted -her mind till the matter was cleared up and the contrary appeared. - -Miss MacDonald is Protestant, and is descended of the family of -Clanranald by her father, and of an Episcopal clergyman by her -mother. She is daughter of the deceast Ranald MacDonald of Milton -in South Uist, in which island (when the Prince was skulking -thereabouts) she happened to be visiting her brother-german who had -a little before taken up house at Milton. She was not many days -there till she was engaged in the hazardous enterprize; and when she -returned to her mother in Sky, the honest old woman was surprized to -see her, and asked the reason why she had made such a short stay with -her brother. Miss replied that things being in a hurry and confusion -in South Uist, with such a number of military folks, she was uneasy -till she got out of it; but she never once hinted at the adventure -she had so successfully managed, of which the mother knew nothing -at all till a party came to take the daughter prisoner, although -Miss had been with her [Sidenote: _fol._ 201.] mother eight or ten -days before she was seized. Immediately Miss Flora was hurried on -board of a sloop of war without being allowed the priviledge of -taking leave of her mother, or telling her anything of the matter, -or taking along with herself one stitch to change another. The sloop -called the _Greyhound_, or rather the _Furnace_, was commanded by -John Ferguson of Aberdeenshire,[92] a man remarkably rigid and severe -in his way, but one of too much greedy sense to have butchered the -Prince if he had fallen into his hands. For when he was asked by a -friend of his own[93] in Edinburgh what he would have done with the -Prince had he got him into his clutches, whether or not he would have -dispatched him, he answered, 'No (by G----), I would have been so -far from doing any such thing that I would have preserved him as the -apple of mine eye, for I would not take any man's word, no, not the -Duke of Cumberland's for L30,000 Sterling, though I knew many to be -such fools as to do it.' Ferguson was more [Sidenote: _fol._ 202.] -than once (as he thought) within an hour of catching the Prince, so -closely he pursued the royal wanderer, and such an anxiety he had to -touch the price of blood. - - [92] See ff. 216-218, 690, 873, 922. - - [93] Mrs. Ferguson of Pitfour. - -It was Miss MacDonald's good fortune to be soon removed out of the -hands of Ferguson into those of the polite and generous Commodore -Smith, who, in the coursing about, obtained leave of General Campbell -to allow Miss to go ashore to visit her mother and to seek a servant -to attend her in the state of confinement. Then it was that poor Kate -MacDonal generously made an offer to run all risques with the captive -lady, who gladly accepted. - -One day in the Road of Leith a lady[94] asking Miss if she had any -books on board, she said she had only a prayer book, but regreted -much the want of a bible, which that lady soon furnished her with in -a present in two pretty pocket volumes, handsomely bound. That she -might have some innocent and useful employment for her time, care was -taken by a lady[95] to send her a thimble, needles, white thread of -different sorts, etc., with some linen and cambrick cut and shaped -according [Sidenote: _fol._ 203.] to the newest fashions. This piece -of friendship Miss Flora admired as much as any instance of kindness -and regard that had been shown her, because all the time she had been -in custody she was quite idle, having no work to do, and thereby time -pass'd very dully on. - - [94] Miss Rachie Houston. - - [95] My Lady Bruce. - -While she was in the Road of Leith, from the beginning of September -to the 7th of November, she never was allowed to set her foot once -on shore, though in other respects the officers were extremely civil -and complaisant to her, and took it exceedingly well when any persons -came to visit her. Sometimes they were so obliging as to come ashore -for good company to attend her, and frequently declared that if they -knew any person to come on board out of curiosity and not out of -respect for Miss MacDonald, that person should not have access to -her. This genteel behaviour makes it to be presumed that their orders -were so exceedingly strict that they could not dare to bring her -ashore. Commodore Smith (Commander of the _Eltham_) behaved like a -father to her, and tendered her many good advices as to her behaviour -in her ticklish situation; and Captain Knowler of the _Bridgewater_ -used her with the utmost decency and politeness. When company came -to visit her she was indulged the privilege by both these humane and -well-bred gentlemen to call for anything on board as if [Sidenote: -_fol._ 204.] she had been at her own fireside, and the servants of -the cabin were obliged to give her all manner of attendance; and -she had the liberty to invite any of her friends to dine with her -when she pleased. Her behaviour in company was so easy, modest, and -well-adjusted that every visitant was much surprized; for she had -never been out of the islands of South Uist and Sky till about a -year before the Prince's arrival that she had been in the family of -MacDonald of Largie in Argyllshire for the space of ten or eleven -months; and during her confinement she had been all along on board a -ship of war till she went to London. - -Some that went on board to pay their respects to her, used to take a -dance in the cabin, and to press her much to share with them in the -diversion. But with all their importunity they could not prevail -with her to take a trip. She told them that at present her dancing -days were done, and she would not readily entertain a thought of -that diversion till she should be assured of her Prince's safety, -and perhaps not till she should be bless'd with the happiness of -seeing him again. Although she was easy and chearful, yet she had -a certain mixture of gravity in all her behaviour which became her -situation exceedingly well, and set her of to great advantage. She is -[Sidenote: _fol._ 205.] of a low stature, of a fair complexion and -well enough shap'd. One could not discern by her conversation that -she had spent all her former days in the Highlands; for she talks -English (or rather Scots) easily, and not at all through the Earse -tone. She has a sweet voice and sings well; and no lady, Edinburgh -bred, can acquit herself better at the tea-table than what she did -when in Leith Road. Her wise conduct in one of the most perplexing -scenes that can happen in life, her fortitude and good sense, are -memorable instances of the strength of a female mind, even in those -years that are tender and unexperienced. She is the delight of her -friends and the envy of her enemies. - -[Sidenote: 1746 29 June] - -When the Prince came to Kingsburgh's house (Sunday, June 29th) it was -between ten and eleven at night; and Mrs. MacDonald, not expecting -to see her husband that night was making ready to go to bed. One of -her servant maids came and told her that Kingsburgh was come home -and had brought some company with him. 'What company?' says Mrs. -MacDonald. 'Milton's daughter, I believe,' says the maid, 'and some -company with her.' 'Milton's daughter,' replies Mrs. MacDonald, 'is -very welcome to come here with any company [Sidenote: _fol._ 206] she -pleases to bring. But you'll give my service to her, and tell her -to make free with anything in the house; for I am very sleepy and -cannot see her this night.' In a little her own daughter came and -told her in a surprize, 'O mother, my father has brought in a very -odd, muckle, ill-shaken-up wife as ever I saw! I never saw the like -of her, and he has gone into the hall with her.' She had scarce done -with telling her tale when Kingsburgh came and desired his lady to -fasten on her bucklings again, and to get some supper for him and the -company he had brought with him. 'Pray, goodman,' says she, 'what -company is this you have brought with you?' 'Why, goodwife,' said -he, 'you shall know that in due time; only make haste and get some -supper in the meantime.' Mrs. MacDonald desired her daughter to go -and fetch her the keys she had left in the hall. When the daughter -came to the door of the hall, she started back, ran to her mother and -told her she could not go in for the keys, for the muckle woman was -walking up and down in the hall, and she was so frighted at seeing -her that she could not have the courage to enter. Mrs. MacDonald -went herself to get the keys, and I heard her more than once declare -that upon looking in at the door she had [Sidenote: _fol._ 207.] -not the courage to go forward. 'For,' said she, 'I saw such an odd -muckle trallup of a carlin, making lang wide steps through the hall -that I could not like her appearance at all.' Mrs. MacDonald called -Kingsburgh, and very seriously begged to know what a lang, odd hussie -was this he had brought to the house; for that she was so frighted -at the sight of her that she could not go into the hall for her -keys. 'Did you never see a woman before,' said he, 'goodwife? What -frights you at seeing a woman? Pray, make haste, and get us some -supper.' Kingsburgh would not go for the keys, and therefore his -lady behov'd to go for them. When she entered the hall, the Prince -happen'd to be sitting; but immediately he arose, went forward and -saluted Mrs. MacDonald, who, feeling a long stiff beard, trembled to -think that this behoved to be some distressed nobleman or gentleman -in disguise, for she never dream'd it to be the Prince, though all -along she had been seized with a dread she could not account for from -the moment she had heard that Kingsburgh had brought company with -him. She very soon made out of the hall with her keys, never saying -one word. Immediately she importun'd Kingsburgh to tell her who the -person was, for that she was sure by the salute that it was some -distressed gentleman. Kingsburgh smiled at [Sidenote: _fol._ 208.] -the mention of the bearded kiss, and said: 'Why, my dear, it is the -Prince. You have the honour to have him in your house.' 'The Prince,' -cried she. 'O Lord, we are a' ruin'd and undone for ever! We will a' -be hang'd now!' 'Hout, goodwife,' says the honest stout soul, 'we -will die but ance; and if we are hanged for this, I am sure we die -in a good cause. Pray, make no delay; go, get some supper. Fetch -what is readiest. You have eggs and butter and cheese in the house, -get them as quickly as possible.' 'Eggs and butter and cheese!' says -Mrs. MacDonald, 'what a supper is that for a Prince?' 'O goodwife,' -said he, 'little do you know how this good Prince has been living -for some time past. These, I can assure you, will be a feast to him. -Besides, it would be unwise to be dressing a formal supper, because -this would serve to raise the curiosity of the servants, and they -would be making their observations. The less ceremony and work the -better. Make haste and see that you come to supper.' 'I come to -supper!' says Mrs. MacDonald; 'how can I come to supper? I know not -how to behave before Majesty.' 'You must come,' says Kingsburgh, 'for -he will not eat a bit [Sidenote: _fol._ 209.] till he see you at the -table; and you will find it no difficult matter to behave before him, -so obliging and easy is he is in his conversation.' - -The Prince ate of our roasted eggs, some collops, plenty of bread -and butter, etc., and (to use the words of Mrs. MacDonald) 'the deel -a drap did he want in's weam of twa bottles of sma beer. God do him -good o't; for, well I wat, he had my blessing to gae down wi't.' -After he had made a plentiful supper, he called for a dram; and when -the bottle of brandy was brought, he said he would fill the glass for -himself; 'for,' said he, 'I have learn'd in my skulking to take a -hearty dram.' He filled up a bumper and drank it off to the happiness -and prosperity of his landlord and landlady. Then taking a crack'd -and broken pipe out of his poutch, wrapt about with thread, he asked -Kingsburgh if he could furnish him with some tobacco; for that he had -learn'd likewise to smoke in his wanderings. Kingsburgh took from him -the broken pipe and laid it carefully up with the brogs, and gave him -a new clean pipe and plenty of tobacco. - -The Prince and Kingsburgh turn'd very familiar and merry together, -and when the Prince spoke to Kingsburgh, he for the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 210.] most part laid his hand upon Kingsburgh's knee and used -several kind and obliging expressions in his conversation with the -happy landlord. Kingsburgh remarked what a lucky thing it was that -he happened to be at Mougstot (Sir Alexander MacDonald's house), -and that it was all a matter of chance that he was there, for he -had no design of being there that day. And then he asked the Prince -what he would have done if he had not been at Mougstot. The Prince -replied, 'Why, sir, you could not avoid being at Mougstot this day; -for Providence ordered you to be there upon my account.' Kingsburgh -became so merry and jocose that putting up his hand to the Prince's -face, he turned off his head-dress which was a very odd clout of a -mutch or toy; upon which Mrs. MacDonald hasted out of the room and -brought a clean nightcap for him. - -Both Kingsburgh and his lady said that the Prince's face and hands -were very much sun-burnt. But they declared he had not a spot of the -itch upon him, though a silly report had been raised by his malicious -enemies that he was scabbed to the eye-holes. His legs, they said, -were hacked in some parts, which was occasioned by his walking and -sleeping so often in [Sidenote: _fol._ 211.] wet hose. Mrs. MacDonald -used the freedom to put up the sleeve of his gown and of his shirt (a -very coarse dud), 'and there,' said she, 'I saw a bonny, clean, white -skin indeed. The deel a lady in a' the land has a whiter and purer -skin than he has.' - -[Sidenote: 30 June] - -Next morning Mrs. MacDonald went to Miss Flora's bedside before she -got up and asked of her an account of the adventure. Miss (among -other things) told her that there was not any other probable way -of saving the Prince but that single one which had been used, and -that it had the appearance of a desperate attempt at best: that Lady -Clanronald provided them with women's cloathes for the disguise, and -that she had contributed all in her power for preserving the Prince -out of the hands of his enemies. Mrs. MacDonald desired to know what -was become of the boat and the rowers. 'They returned directly,' said -Miss Flora, 'to South Uist.' Mrs. MacDonald declared great concern to -hear that, because upon their return they would immediately be seized -by the military and harshly used to tell what they knew. 'I wish,' -said Mrs. MacDonald, 'you had sunk the boat and kept the boatmen in -Sky where they could have been concealed, and then we would have -known [Sidenote: _fol._ 212.] the better what to have done with the -Prince, because his enemies by this means would have lost scent of -him. But all will be wrong by their returning to South Uist.' 'I hope -not,' said Miss, 'for we took care to depone them before they parted -from us.' 'Alas!' replied Mrs. MacDonald, 'your deponing of them will -not signifie a farthing. For if once the military get hold of them -they will terrifie them out of their senses and make them forget -their oath.' - -As Mrs. MacDonald said, so it happened. The boatmen were made -prisoners instantly upon their landing in South Uist and threatened -with tortures if they did not declare everything they knew, which (to -avoid pain, and perhaps death itself) they complied with. From their -declaration no doubt it happen'd that his enemies could specifie the -particular parts of the dress the Prince was disguised in, even to -the nicety of telling the colour of the gown. - -After Miss Flora had got up, Mrs. MacDonald told her that she wanted -much to have a lock of the Prince's hair, and that she behoved to go -into his room and get it for her. Miss Flora refused to do as she -desired, because the Prince was not yet out of bed. 'What then,' -said Mrs. MacDonald, 'no harm will happen to you. He is too good to -harm you or any [Sidenote: _fol._ 213.] person. You must instantly -go in and get me the lock.' Mrs. MacDonald, taking hold of Miss with -one hand, knocked at the door of the room with the other. The Prince -called, 'Who is there?' Mrs. MacDonald, opening the door, said, -'Sir, it is I, and I am importuneing Miss Flora to come in and get -a lock of your hair to me, and she refuses to do it.' 'Pray,' said -the Prince, 'desire Miss MacDonald to come in. What should make her -afraid to come where I am?' When Miss came in he begged her to sit -down on a chair at the bedside, then laying his arms about her waist, -and his head upon her lap, he desired her to cut out the lock with -her own hands in token of future and more substantial favours. The -one half of the lock Miss gave to Mrs. MacDonald and the other she -kept to herself. I heard Mrs. MacDonald say that when Miss Flora at -any time happened to come into the room where the Prince was, he -always rose from his seat, paid her the same respects as if she had -been a queen, and made her sit on his right hand. - -Kingsburgh visited the Prince before he got out of bed and asked -how he had rested all night. 'Never better,' replied he, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 214.] 'for I have rested exceedingly well, having slept, I -believe, nine or ten hours without interruption.' Then it was that -the conversation happened about Lord George Murray and the landing of -the French, etc.[96] - - [96] See ff. 150, 236. - -When the Prince had got himself dress'd in the Highland cloaths -at the side of the wood, he embraced Kingsburgh in his arms and -bad him a long and a happy adieu, most affectionately thanking him -for all his services, and assuring him he would never forget them. -Then the Prince wept, and some drops of blood fell from his nose. -Kingsburgh could not refrain from weeping too, and when he saw the -blood, expressed his concern, dreading the Prince not to be in health -with the fatigues, fastings, etc., he was obliged to undergo. The -Prince assured him he was in very good health, and that this was no -extraordinary thing with him at all. 'This,' said he, 'is only the -effect of parting with a dear friend, and ordinarily it happens to me -in such a case. Alas! Kingsburgh, I am afraid I shall not meet with -another MacDonald in my difficulties.'[97] When Kingsburgh returned -to his own house he told his lady that after the Prince had got on -the Highland dress and the claymore in his hand he was a soger-like -man indeed. - - [97] See ff. 538, 600. - -[Sidenote: 4 July] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 215.] I heard Mrs. MacDonald of Kingsburgh say -that she had the following particular from Malcolm MacLeod's own -mouth before he was made prisoner. Malcolm went with the Prince and -MacKinnon to the shore to see them fairly boated for the continent. -When he was about to take leave of the Prince he spied some ships -coming in sight and hovering about the coast. He intreated the Prince -not to go on board for some time, but to wait till he should see -how these ships steer'd their course; 'For just now,' said he, 'the -wind blows so as to fetch them this way and to hinder your passing -to the continent.' The Prince replied, 'Never fear, MacLeod, I'll go -on board directly. The wind will change immediately and make these -ships steer a contrary course. Providence will take care of me, and -it will not be in the power of these ships to look near me at this -time.' Malcolm MacLeod declared that the Prince's words made him -astonished and determin'd him to sit down upon the shore to see what -would happen. He said the Prince and his small retinue had not rowed -many yards from the shore till the wind changed to a point directly -opposite to what it had been, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 216.] blowing -pretty briskly made the ships steer so as to be soon out of sight. -Mr. MacLeod affirm'd that in all the course of his life he had never -known any man that had such a firm trust and well-grounded confidence -as the Prince was remarkably endued with. - -Captain John Ferguson searched Sir Alexander MacDonald's house for -the Prince, and in quest of him he came to Kingsburgh, where he -examined Kingsburgh and his lady and their daughter, Miss Nanie -MacDonald, _alias_ Mrs. MacAllaster, for she is married. Kingsburgh -told his lady that Captain Ferguson was come to examine her about -some lodgers she had lately in her house, and desired her to be -distinct in her answers. Mrs. MacDonald looking Ferguson broad in -the face said, 'If Captain Ferguson is to be my judge, then God have -mercy upon my soul.' Ferguson asked for what reason she spoke such -words. 'Why, Sir,' said she, 'the world belies you if you be not -a very cruel, hard-hearted man; and indeed I do not like to come -through your hands.' Ferguson had nothing else to say for himself but -the common saying, viz., That people should not believe all that the -world says. - -[Sidenote: 20 July] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 217.] When Ferguson asked Kingsburgh where Miss -MacDonald and the person along with her in woman's cloaths lay all -night in his house, he answered, 'I know in what room Miss MacDonald -herself lay, but where servants are laid when in my house, I know -nothing of that matter, I never enquire anything about it. My wife -is the properest person to inform you about that.' Then he had the -impertinence to ask Mrs. MacDonald, Whether or not she had laid the -young Pretender and Miss MacDonald in one bed? To which she answered, -'Sir, whom you mean by the young Pretender I shall not pretend to -guess; but I can assure you it is not the fashion in the Isle of Sky -to lay the mistress and the maid in the same bed together.' Then -Ferguson desired to see the different rooms where their late lodgers -had slept; and after seeing them he said, it was pretty remarkable -that the room in which the maid had slept seem'd to look better than -the one where the mistress had been laid; and this behoved to confirm -him in the belief that it was the young Pretender in women's cloaths -who had been along with Miss MacDonald. Kingsburgh's daughter said -it could not be the person he meant in women's [Sidenote: _fol._ -218.] cloaths, for that she had heard that person ask something (a -bottle of water) from Miss MacDonald in Erse. 'This,' says Ferguson, -'confirms me more and more in my opinion, for I have often heard that -a fellow went to Rome some years agoe on purpose to teach the young -Pretender the Erse language.' This, by the bye, is a gross mistake -in Ferguson; for the Prince could not speak a word of Erse till he -arriv'd in Scotland, and he knew but very little of it till he was -forced to commence wanderer for the preservation of his life, and -then he learned to speak it pretty well, which prov'd of very great -use to him. - -When Kingsburgh and Miss MacDonald were made prisoners and brought -before General Campbell (which happened at different times) both -of them honestly own'd the parts they had acted, and, if I rightly -remember, declarations were written from their own mouths and they -subscribed them. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--Miss Flora MacDonald called her disguised handmaid Bettie -Bourk, or Burk, an Irish name, and made the dress of a piece with the -proposed character, being a hood with a long mantle almost down to -the heel.[98] - - [98] See ff. 525, 595. - - ROBERT FORBES. A.M. - - - - -MR. CAMERON of Glenevis[99] gave the following NARRATIVE to - several persons in Edinburgh after his liberation out of the - Castle of Edinburgh, which happened some time in the beginning - of July 1747. He said-- - - [99] Alexander Cameron of Glenevis personally took no part in the - Rebellion, but was imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of - befriending his relatives who did. He was released on 7th July - 1747. His lady and family suffered considerably at the hands of the - government troops, and his house was burned. See f. 552. - - -[Sidenote: August 1646] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 219.] LORD GEORGE SACKVILLE with a command of 400 -men was ordered from Fort Augustus to gather up the gleanings of the -cattle that might happen to be left in the countries that had been -plundered and pillaged. When he was at Locharkaig the Prince and -his small retinue had been thirty or forty hours without any meat. -One evening they spied Lord George and his command driving away the -cattle they had pick'd up here and there. They were then consulting -with one another what was fittest to be done to procure themselves -some provisions in this extremity, and it was proposed that they -should go to a place at the distance of sixteen miles from them. -The Prince objected against this measure alleging that the journey -was too long for them in their present distressed condition, and -that perhaps they might be disappointed of their intention when they -should come to the place spoken of. 'What would ye think, gentlemen,' -said he, 'of lifting some of the cattle we [Sidenote: _fol._ 220.] -spied under a command this evening? They are not far from us, and I -hope we will succeed in the design, for the gloom of the night will -favour us in the attempt.' His companions looked upon the enterprize -as too hazardous, and could not think at all of running such a -risque. But the Prince still insisted upon it as the best expedient -they could pitch upon in the present difficulty, and said, 'If the -dangers attending this expedition be all that can be said against it, -I myself will be one of the number that will made the attempt.' Upon -this four of the company declared they would gladly go along with him -and try what they could do. Away they went, and (as the Prince had -suggested) by the favour of the dark night they brought off six cows -without being in the least discovered--a most lucky and plentiful -supply in such necessitous circumstances. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: July] - -_N.B._--Though Glenevis had never join'd the Prince, but had lived -peaceably at home, and though no overt act could be proved against -him, yet his conduct could not screen him from cruel treatment. -All his effects were plundered and pillaged, his houses burnt down -to the ground, and he himself suffered imprisonment for eleven or -twelve months, and was [Sidenote: _fol._ 221.] not released till by a -petition presented before the lords of justiciary he pled the benefit -of the indemnity. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--Among the several remarkable and lesser circumstances of -Kingsburgh's history I have forgot to mention some which are well -worth remarking, and are as follows:-- - -When Kingsburgh came to Fort Augustus he was immediately ordered into -the provo's guard, where the common fellows took the buckles out of -his shoes, the garters from his legs, and his watch and money out of -his pockets, a ceremony, it seems, preparatory to one's being taken -out to be hang'd; at least Kingsburgh looked upon it as such. 'For,' -said he, 'I expected every moment to be ordered out to end my life -on a gibbet, and I laid my account with it.' After staying there for -some hours he was then ordered to be thrown into a dungeon with heavy -irons upon him, which he looked upon as a change to the better by -reason of the insults, the opprobrious and blasphemous language, he -behoved to endure from the common fellows. - -When Kingsburgh was removed from Fort Augustus he was brought to -Edinburgh under a guard of Kingston's Light horse, who entered the -city with sound of trumpet and beat of kettle-drums, a circumstance -very much noticed by everybody as a [Sidenote: _fol._ 222.] form -of procession quite unusual for the bringing a prisoner into a -metropolis. The command halted a considerable time upon the street -of Edinburgh till further orders should be got, when the mob came -flocking about them, and some of them said, 'What can be the matter -with this honest-like, well-looking man that he is brought here a -prisoner? Show your face, honest man, to the world, for, faith, you -may be seen as well as the best of them all.' Then Kingsburgh was -put into the same room of the Castle with Major MacDonell, George -Moir, the Laird of Leckie, Mr. Thomas Ogilvie, etc., where he thought -himself very happy indeed; but that happiness did not last long. - -One day when I was visiting him and his fellow-prisoners, one of -them happened to be complaining of the hardships of their situation, -saying, 'Is not this a dull and uncomfortable state to be pacing -up and down this room, waiting the freak and humour of an officer -to let us out when he thinks fit to walk for an hour or so within -the narrow bounds of the Half-moon?' Kingsburgh gently check'd him -for his complaining, and said, 'Do not complain, Sir, for there -are many situations far worse than ours. Had you been only in my -condition at Fort Augustus you would have experienc'd a very great -odds. [Sidenote: _fol._ 223.] When I was taken out of the provo's -guard and put into the dungeon with irons upon me, I thought myself -happy; but when I was removed to a room and the irons taken off me, -though I was not allowed to step over the threshold, I thought myself -in a kind of paradise. And now that I am here and in exceeding good -company (a happiness I had not before) I think myself still more -and more in a paradise. I am really content. I am quite satisfied -with my condition, if they will only allow me to stay with this good -company. And what do you think, Sir, of the liberty of walking upon -the Half-moon, tho' it were but for an hour or two at a time? I do -assure you this is no small happiness in a state of confinement. What -would I have given for such a liberty at Fort Augustus?' Kingsburgh -was not allowed to make a long abode with his agreeable companions, -for he was soon removed to a room by himself under a strict and close -confinement, not having the liberty to step over the threshold of his -door, and no person being allowed to come near him but the officer -upon guard, the serjeant, and the keeper that was appointed to attend -him as a servant. - -When his lady came to Edinburgh she was not allowed access [Sidenote: -_fol._ 224.] to him, but only to stand upon the parade and see her -husband looking down to her through the grate of a window, the -officers and sogers witnessing their enquiring about ane another's -welfare. At last Kingsburgh fell so ill in his health that a -physician and surgeon behoved to have access to him, but always -in presence of an officer. Then his lady after many and earnest -solicitations obtained the privilege of being with him throughout the -day, but was obliged to leave him upon the approach of the evening. -When he was recovering he was allowed to step out, only once or -twice a week, with an officer attending him, to take a walk in the -garden or any other by-place of the Castle, not being indulged the -pleasure of seeing the other prisoners or of walking on the same -spot with them; till some short time before his releasement that he -was permitted now and then to be on the Half-moon with them. All the -reason that ever could be discovered for this severity and strictness -upon Kingsburgh was this. When he was in the same room with Major -MacDonell, Leckie, etc., many persons came to pay their respects to -him, and to hear his story, which he very plainly and honestly gave, -at the same time never [Sidenote: _fol._ 225.] failing to give an -exact account of the Prince's adventures and chearful conduct in the -course of his wanderings, as far as he had got any intelligence about -them. This reaching the ears of those in power it proved not a little -disgusting to them to hear such things as served to form a great and -glorious character of the Prince, and therefore Kingsburgh behoved -to suffer for narrating some stubborn, ill-manner'd truths, and to -feel the effects of being a plain, honest man. Truth, tho' never so -glaring, when it runs cross to the partial notions and inclinations -of poor frail mortals, grates very hard and becomes a very uneasy and -painful thing. - -One day a gentleman happening to visit the lady prisoners upon the -same stair where Kingsburgh endured his strict and close confinement, -and spying Kingsburgh's room door to be open, he made a stop. Upon -this the sentry, knowing the gentleman, whispered to him that as the -keeper was employed in bringing some things to Kingsburgh the door -would be open for some short time, and that he would allow him to -step in and ask Kingsburgh about his welfare, provided that he would -not sit down, but come [Sidenote: _fol_. 226.] out as quickly as -possible. Accordingly the gentleman went in and embracing Kingsburgh -regreted this change in his condition. Kingsburgh smiled, and said, -'The Government little knows what pleasure this treatment gives me; -for they are doing me much honour without designing it. They are -at much pains to make me a considerable person. Little did I ever -think that I was a man of such consequence that a whole Government -should be so much taken up about me. If I am so lucky as to keep my -health, this change shall give me no uneasiness.' Then he desired -the gentleman to inform his companions in the other room that he was -in very good health, and that he kept up his heart in his solitary -state, and to forbid them to be any way uneasy about his solitary -condition. - -[Sidenote: 29 June] - -When the Prince was in Kingsburgh's house talking about the -difficulties and dangers attending his situation, and consulting -with him what might be the best and fittest expedient for the safety -of his person, he suggested going to the Laird of MacLeod's house -as by far the properest place that could be pitched upon, because -it was not liable to any suspicion or jealousy [Sidenote: _fol._ -227.] upon the part of the Government, and therefore would not be -searched for him. If he could only get there without discovery, he -said, he thought he would be in absolute safety. Kingsburgh told him -that he would not take upon him positively to oppose any measure the -Prince was pleased to condescend upon for the preservation of his own -person; but then, if his opinion could be of any use in the present -case, he behoved to declare that he should never have his advice -or approbation for going to the Laird of MacLeod's house at any -rate.[100] The Prince in a surprize clapped his hand to his breast -and said, 'What! Kingsburgh! Do you think that MacLeod to his other -doings would add that of thirsting after my blood? Do you really -think he would go the length of giving me up into the hands of my -enemies?' Kingsburgh would not pretend to assign particular reasons -for its not being advisable that the Prince should go to MacLeod's -house; but still he assured him, it should never be with his -consent. The Prince insisted no more upon this project, and dropt it -altogether. This I had from Kingsburgh's own mouth, and his narrating -of it consists with the knowledge of several others, particularly his -fellow-prisoners. - - [100] See ff. 263-265, 472, 477. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -LEITH, Friday's Evening, 6 o'clock, August 7th, 1747, in the house - of JAMES MACDONALD, joiner, who and STEWART CARMICHAEL of - Bonnyhaugh, were present, CAPTAIN MALCOLM MACLEOD,[101] second - cousin to MALCOLM MACLEOD (Laird of Raaza), gave the following - Account or Journal.[102] - - [101] See ff. 1714-1730. - - [102] This narrative, at least as far as f. 248, is printed in the - _Jacobite Memoirs_, pp. 468-487. - - -[Sidenote: 30 June 1746.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 228.] By appointment the said Captain Malcolm -MacLeod and Murdoch MacLeod, Raaza's third son, met the Prince at -Pourttree, a publick house in the isle of Sky, upon Monday's night, -June 30th, 1746. After taking leave of Kingsburgh at the side of a -wood, the Prince[103] had set out directly for this place, where Miss -Flora MacDonald (taking a different road) met him once more and bad -farewel to him. Captain Malcolm MacLeod said he would not positively -affirm whether it was Monday's night or Tuesday's morning when they -met; 'But,' said he, 'it was dark.' Raaza's third son had been in the -Prince's service, and had received a musket-shot through his shoulder -at the battle of Culloden.[104] - - [103] Attended by Neil MacKechan and a boy to show them the way. Neil - MacKechan went with Miss MacDonald to Slate.--F. See f. 537. - - [104] See f. 879. - -[Sidenote: 1 July] - -Before these two gentlemen had set out from the island of Raaza in -order to meet the Prince at Pourttree, the young [Sidenote: _fol._ -229.] Laird of Raaza, John MacLeod, came to the Captain and told -him what a great anxiety he had to see that young man, the Prince. -Malcolm MacLeod begged him to consider well what he was doing, that -as he had not been out, he ought to run no risque for satisfying -his desire, which at present could be of no real use or service, -and therefore he suggested to him to act in this affair with the -utmost prudence and caution. Meantime Malcolm could not help owning -frankly that he himself heartily wished that his friend might see -the Prince, provided he could do it with safety. But then he would -leave it altogether to himself to determine on which side he should -think fit to chuse. After thinking a while, young Raaza positively -declared he was resolved to see the Prince if it should cost him the -estate and the head, and accordingly accompanied his brother and the -Captain to Pourttree[105] in a small boat that would contain only -six or seven men with difficulty. Upon meeting with the Prince they -spent very little time at Pourttree, but attended him soon to the -same small boat; and the Captain did not introduce young Raaza to -the Prince till they were in the boat.[106] Early in the morning, -July 1st, they arrived at Glam, in Raaza, where they remained two -days in a mean, low hut; and young Raaza was the person that brought -provisions to them, viz., a lamb and a kid in the nook of his plaid. - - [105] Or Portree, _i.e._ The King's Port. - - [106] See f. 862. - -At that time there happened to be in Raaza a fellow who had come into -the island upon pretence of selling a roll of tobacco; [Sidenote: -_fol._ 230.] but after he had sold off his tobacco he continued -strolling up and down the island in an idle way without anything -to do, for no less than twelve or fourteen days, which made the -people of the island suspect him to be a spy. When the Prince and -his friends were in the hut, Malcolm MacLeod happened to see this -stroller coming towards the hut, which he took notice of to the -Prince, and told him withal what kind of a fellow he was suspected to -be. The Prince not liking the thing so well, Malcolm said he should -take care that the fellow should not go back again, for that he would -immediately go out and shoot him through the head. 'O, no,' said the -Prince, 'God forbid that any poor man should suffer for us, if we can -but keep ourselves anyway safe.' And he would not allow the Captain -to stir, though their apprehensions behov'd to be the greater that -the hut was not upon any road. But the fellow happened to pass by it -without looking into it. - -The Prince began to be anxious to be out of Raaza, alleging the -island to be too narrow and confin'd in its bounds for his purpose, -and proposed setting out for Troternish in Sky. But his companions -told him that they thought him in safety where he was, and did not -like that he should change his place so soon. The Prince pressed -so much for going to the place he had mentioned, pretending he had -a tryst there with a [Sidenote: _fol._ 231.] gentleman,[107] which -he would not break for any thing, that his friends yielded to his -importunity. - - [107] Captain Donald Roy MacDonald. - -[Sidenote: 2 July] - -July 2d. About 7 o'clock at night he went on board the above -mentioned small boat, attended by the young Laird of Raaza (who could -not think of parting from him soon) and his brother Murdoch, Captain -MacLeod and the two boatmen, John MacKenzie and Donald MacFrier, who -had been both out in his service, the one a sergeant and the other -a private man. They had not well left the shore till the wind blew -a hard gale, and the sea became so very rough and tempestuous that -all on board begged he would return; for the waves were beating over -and over them, the men tugging hard at the oars, and Captain MacLeod -laving the water out of the little boat. The Prince would by no means -hear of returning, and to divert the men from thinking on the danger -he sung them a merry Highland song. About nine or ten o'clock the -same night they landed at a place in Sky called Nicolson's Rock, near -Scorobreck, in Troternish. In rowing along they found the coast very -bad and dangerous, and when they came to the Rock the Prince was the -third man that jump'd out among the water and cried out, 'Take care -of the boat, and hawl her up to dry ground,' which was immediately -done, he himself assisting as much as any one of them.[108] The -Prince had upon him a large big coat, which was become very heavy -and [Sidenote: _fol._ 232.] cumbersome by the waves beating so much -upon it, for it was wet through and through. Captain MacLeod proposed -taking the big coat to carry it, for the rock was steep and of a very -uneasy ascent. But the Prince would not part with the coat, wet as -it was, alleging he was as able to carry it as the Captain was.[109] -They went forwards to a cow-byre on the rock, about two miles from -Scorobreck, a gentleman's house. In this byre the Prince took up his -quarters, the whole company still attending him. Here they took some -little refreshment of bread and cheese they had along with them, the -cakes being mouldered down into very small crumbs. - - [108] See f. 757. - - [109] See ff. 1564, 1565. - -[Sidenote: 3 July] - -Captain MacLeod intreated the Prince to put on a dry shirt and to -take some sleep; but he continued sitting in his wet cloaths, and did -not then incline to sleep. However, at last he began to nap a little, -and would frequently start in his sleep, look briskly up, and stare -boldly in the face of every one of them as if he had been to fight -them. Upon his waking he would sometimes cry out, 'O Poor England! -O Poor England!' The Prince desired the Captain to take some rest, -but he did not chuse to sleep at that time. However, when the Prince -began to importune him, the Captain thought perhaps the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 233.] Prince wants a private opportunity to say something -to Raaza's son, and therefore he stept aside a little. The two -brothers[110] and the boatmen parted from the Prince at the byre. He -promised to meet the youngest brother again at Camistinawagg, another -place in the same island.[111] - - [110] Wrong, for one of them, young Rasay, had gone to find out - Donald Roy MacDonald.--F. See ff. 764, 867. - - [111] See ff. 1564, 1565. - -The Prince said he expected Donald MacDonald _alias_ Donald Roy to -come to him; but he not coming, the Prince asked Captain MacLeod if -he was a stout walker? and if he could walk bare-footed? The Captain -replied he was pretty good at walking, and that he could travell -bare-footed very well. The Prince told him by bare-footed he meant, -if he could walk in his shoes without stockings, 'for,' said he, -'that is the way I used to walk at my diversions in Italy.' The -Captain said he could not really tell if he could do that or not, for -that he had never tried it. - -About six or seven o'clock at night the Prince, taking the little -baggage in his hand, stept out of the byre, and desired the Captain -to follow him. The Captain came up to him and said, 'Give me that,' -taking hold of the little baggage, which he gave him, and then the -Captain followed him without speaking one word till they were out -of sight of the cow-byre, when the Prince happening to turn such a -way as the Captain [Sidenote: _fol._ 234.] did not think so safe, he -made up to him and said: 'Your royal highness will pardon me to ask -where you are going, for that I dread you may chance to fall into -the hands of some party or another, if you do not take exceeding -good care, as there are many small parties dispersed up and down the -country.' The Prince then said: 'Why, MacLeod, I now throw myself -entirely into your hands, and leave you to do with me what you -please. Only I want to go to Strath, MacKinnon's country. I hope you -will accompany me, an you think you can lead me safe enough into -Strath.' The Captain declared he would go with him where he pleased, -and said he could undertake to bring him into MacKinnon's country -safe enough, provided he would go by sea, which he might easily do, -for that he really did not think it so safe for him to go by land by -reason of the several parties that were searching the country. The -Prince said he would go by land, for that there was no doing anything -in their situation without running risques, and proposed directing -their course immediately for the place intended, alleging that he -himself knew the way very well. 'I am sure,' says the Captain, 'I -must know it much [Sidenote: _fol._ 235.] better, and I must tell -you that we have a long journey to make, no less than 24 or 30 long -miles. For I dare not lead you the direct road, but take you byways, -and go here and there cross the country to keep as free as we can -of the parties scattered up and down.' Then the Captain hinted that -he thought it not so convenient to set out when night was coming on -lest they should fall into dangers and inconveniences for want of -knowing well where they were. But the Prince insisted upon setting -out immediately; and accordingly away they went along the ridges of -high hills, and through wild muirs and glens. All the time from first -to last of this adventure the Captain was exceedingly afraid of what -might happen, lest bad things should be imputed to him, in case of -any harm befalling the Prince. - -[Sidenote: 4 July] - -The Prince proposed to pass for the Captain's servant, the better to -conceal him, which was agreed to, and that he should be named Lewie -Caw,[112] there being of that name a young surgeon lad (who had been -in the Prince's service) skulking at that time in Sky, where he had -some relations. The Captain advised the Prince, since he had proposed -being his servant, to walk at some distance behind him; and if at any -time he [Sidenote: _fol._ 236.] happened to meet with any persons and -to converse with them, as he was well known in the island, that the -Prince should show no concern at all in his face, but sit down at a -small distance, when he should happen to talk with any folks. The -Prince assured him that no appearance of concern should be seen about -him, and that he should be careful to observe the proper distance of -a servant, and to do the duty of one by carrying the baggage, which -very often he would not part with to the Captain when he desired it -of him, and even pressed to have it. - - [112] See f. 1715. - -The conversation happening to turn upon Lord George Murray, the -Prince said that Lord George Murray (whether out of ignorance, or -with a view to betray him he would not say) did not behave well at -all with respect to obeying of orders; and that particularly for two -or three days before the battle of Culloden Lord George did scarce -any one thing he desired him to do.[113] - - [113] See ff. 150, 667, 668. - -When the Captain was informing the Prince about the many cruelties -and barbarities committed after Culloden battle, the Prince was -amazed, and said, 'Surely that man who calls himself the Duke, -and pretends to be so great a general, cannot be guilty of such -cruelties, I cannot believe them.' - -The Captain, happening to see the Prince uneasy and fidging, took -him to the back of a know, and opening his breast, saw [Sidenote: -_fol._ 237.] him troubled with lice for want of clean linen, and -by reason of the coarse odd way he behoved to live in, both as to -sustenance and sleep. He said, he believed, he took fourscore off -him.[114] This serves to show that he was reduced to the very lowest -ebb of misery and distress, and is a certain indication of that -greatness of soul which could rise above all misfortunes, and bear -up with a chearfulness, not to be equalled in history, under all the -scenes of woe that could happen. He used to say that the fatigues and -distresses he underwent signified nothing at all, because he was only -a single person; but when he reflected upon the many brave fellows -who suffered in his cause, that, he behoved to own, did strike him to -the heart, and did sink very deep with him. - - [114] See f. 1675. - -The Prince, even when warm and sweating, used to drink a great deal -of water in his wandering from place to place, and the Captain was -always sure to desire him to take a dram above the water to qualifie -it. The Captain intreated him not to drink water when he was sweating -lest he should thereby injure his health. 'No, no,' said the Prince, -'that will never hurt me in the least. If you happen to drink any -cold thing when you are warm, only remember, MacLeod, to piss after -drinking, and it will do you no harm at all. This advice I had from -a friend abroad.' The Captain said the Prince was always sure to -observe this direction. - -When the Captain was asked if the Prince was really in good -[Sidenote: _fol._ 238.] health when he happened to be with him he -said, it was not possible he could be altogether in good health -considering the many fatigues and distresses he was obliged to -undergo, and that (as he had heard) he had been seized with a bloody -flux before he left South Uist. But then, he said, the Prince would -never own himself to be in any bad state of health at all, and always -bore up with a surprizing stock of spirits. It was never in the power -of any person to discover an appearance of bad health about him. He -walked very quickly, and had a good appetite. - -At last the brandy bottle began to come near the bottom, when the -Prince pressed the Captain to take a dram lest he should faint with -the excessive fatigue. But he refused to take it, and desired the -Prince himself to drink it off. The kind contest ran so high that the -Prince told him: The devil a drop of it he would drink, and therefore -he should make an end of it. The Captain behoved to empty the bottle, -which the Prince proposed to throw away and to break it. 'No, no,' -said the Captain, 'I will be so far from breaking it that I will do -my best to preserve it as a curious piece. It may come to drink many -a cask of whiskie to me yet.' He then hid the bottle in the heart -of a thick bush of heath, and as he knows the ground well, he hopes -to find it upon his return to Sky, if the cattle have not trampled -it to pieces. He said he hoped the bottle would make a figure in -Westminster yet. He has likewise the big coat, which the Prince wore -wet and heavy. [Sidenote: _fol._ 239.] He took it to London with him, -and gave orders to send it after him when he set out for Scotland. - -As they were marching along and talking of the fatigues the Prince -was obliged to undergoe, he said: 'MacLeod, do you not think that God -Almighty has made this person of mine for doing some good yet? When -I was in Italy, and dining at the king's table, very often the sweat -would have been coming through my coat with the heat of the climate; -and now that I am in a cold country, of a more piercing and trying -climate, and exposed to different kinds of fatigues, I really find -I agree equally with both. I have had this philibeg on now for some -days, and I find I do as well with it as any the best breeches I ever -put on. I hope in God, MacLeod, to walk the streets of London with -it yet.' Then he remarked that the waistcoat he had upon him was too -fine for a servant, being a scarlet tartan with a gold twist button, -and proposed to the master to change with him, the better to carry on -the disguise, which accordingly was done, the master's vest not being -so fine as the servant's. When the Prince was making the exchange he -said, 'I hope, MacLeod, to give you a much better vest for this yet.' - -The Captain remarked it was proper they should pass the road that -leads to the Laird of MacLeod's country in the night time for fear -of parties spying them; which accordingly they did by break of day. -And the Prince looking about him, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 240.] seeing -nothing but hills all around them said, 'I am sure, the Devil cannot -find us out now.' - -As they were coming near Strath, MacKinnon's country, the Captain -suggested to the Prince that now he was coming to a country where -he would be known and consequently liable to be discovered in every -corner of it, as MacKinnon and his men had been out in his service, -and therefore some shift behoved to be faln upon to disguise him -more and more still. The Prince proposed blacking his face with some -one thing or another. But the Captain was against that proposal as -what would serve rather to discover him all at once than to conceal -him. The Prince then pulling off the periwig and putting it into his -pocket took out a dirty white napkin and desired the Captain to tye -that about his head, and to bring it down upon his eyes and nose. -He put the bonnet on above the napkin and said, 'I think I will now -pass well enough for your servant, and that I am sick with the much -fatigue I have undergone. Look at me, MacLeod, and tell me what you -think. How will it do?' MacLeod told him--this would not do yet, for -that those who had ever seen him before would still discover his face -for all the disguise he was in. The Prince said, 'This is an odd -remarkable face I have got that nothing [Sidenote: _fol._ 241.] can -disguise it. I heard Mr. MacLeod declare more than once that the -Prince could do any thing or turn himself into any shape, but that of -dissembling his air.' That he could never disguise with all the arts -he could use. 'There is not a person,' he said, 'that knows what the -air of a noble or great man is, but upon seeing the Prince in any -disguise he could put on would see something about him that was not -ordinary, something of the stately and the grand.' - -They were no sooner come into Strath than they met two of MacKinnon's -men who had been out in the expedition. Immediately they stared upon -the Prince, and with hands lifted up, wept bitterly to see him in -such a pickle. Malcolm begged them to take care what they were doing -and to compose themselves, for that they might do harm by showing -any concern. He took them back with him so far, and cautioning them -not to take any notice of this meeting, took an oath of them, not -to discover at any rate that they had seen the Prince in disguise -or in that corner of the country, and then dismist them. The men -accordingly proved true to their trust. - -When they were near the place the Captain designed to set up at, -he told the Prince that he had a sister that dwelt there who was -married to John MacKinnon, a captain, lately under [Sidenote: _fol._ -242.] the Laird of MacKinnon, and that he judged it advisable to -go to his sister's house, advising the Prince in the meantime to -sit at a little distance from the house till he should enquire at -John MacKinnon or his wife if any party was near the place, and if -he (Malcolm MacLeod) could be safe there; and likewise telling the -Prince that he was still to pass for his servant, Lewie Caw. Mr. -MacLeod accordingly went to the house where he found his sister, but -her husband was not at home. After the usual compliments he told -his sister that he had come there perhaps to pass some little time, -provided that no party was near them, and that he was in safety to -stay. She assured him that no party she knew of was in that corner, -and that he was very welcome, and she hoped he would be in safety -enough. He told her that he had no body along with him but one Lewie -Caw (son of Mr. Caw, surgeon in Crief) who had been out in the late -affair, and consequently in the same condemnation with himself; and -that he was with him as his servant. Upon this Lewie Caw was called -upon to come into the house, the place being called Ellagol, or -Ellighuil, near Kilvory or Kilmaree (_i.e._ a chapel, or rather a -burying place, dedicate to the Virgin Mary) in Strath. When Lewie -entered the house with the baggage on his back and the napkin about -his head [Sidenote: _fol._ 243.] he took off his bonnet, made a low -bow and sat at a distance from his master. The Captain's sister said -there was something about that lad that she liked unco well, and -she could not help admiring his looks. When meat and drink, viz., -bread and cheese, milk, etc. were set down before the master he said -to his servant that he might come in by and take a share, for that -there were no strangers in the house. The sick Lewie made it shy and -refused to eat with his master, and alledged he knew better manners. -But the master ordering him to come and take a share he obeyed, still -keeping off the bonnet. - -In their way to this place the Prince in the night time happened to -fall into a bogue almost to the top of the thighs and MacLeod behoved -to pull him out by the armpits and thereby was bogued himself. The -Captain desired the servant lass, who could talk nothing but Erse, to -bring some water for his feet, which she did; and being much fatigued -he desired her to wash his feet and legs. When she was washing them -he said, 'You see that poor sick man there, I hope you'll wash his -feet too. It will be great charity, for he has as much need as I -have.' 'No such thing,' said she, 'although I wash the master's -feet, I am not obliged to wash the servant's. What! he's but a low -countrywoman's son. I will not wash his feet [Sidenote: _fol._ 244.] -indeed.' However, with much intreaty Malcolm prevailed upon the maid -to stoop so low as to wash poor Lewie's feet. While she was washing -them she happened to use him right roughly, and the Prince said to -Malcolm, 'O MacLeod, if you would desire the girl not to go so far -up.' - -Malcolm importuned the Prince to go to bed and take some rest. The -Prince then asked who would keep guard for fear of an alarm? Malcolm -said he would do it himself. The Prince at last was prevailed upon to -throw himself upon a bed, but would not strip. Malcolm desired his -sister to go out, and sit upon the top of a knowe near the house and -keep watch while he and his servant Lewie should take some sleep, -which she accordingly did. - -The Captain hearing that the landlord was coming towards home went -out to meet him. After saluting him he asked if he saw these ships of -war (pointing to them) that were hovering about upon the coast. Mr. -MacKinnon said he saw them very well. 'What,' said MacLeod, 'if our -Prince be on board one of them?' 'God forbid,' replied MacKinnon, 'I -would [Sidenote: _fol._ 245.] not wish that for anything.' 'What!' -said Malcolm, 'if we had him here, John? Do you think he would be in -safety enough?' 'I wish with all my heart we had him here,' replied -John, 'for he would be safe enough.' 'Well then,' said MacLeod, 'he -is here already. He is just now in your house. But when you go in -you must be careful to take no notice of him at all. He passes for -one Lewie Caw, my servant.' John faithfully promised to observe the -direction, and thought he could perform it well enough. But he was no -sooner entred the house than he could not hold his eyes from staring -upon Lewie, and very soon he was forced to turn his face away from -the Prince and to weep. In this house the Prince diverted himself -with a young child, Neil MacKinnon,[115] carrying him in his arms and -singing to him, and said, 'I hope this child may be a captain in my -service yet.' - - [115] Son of said John. - -The Prince and Malcolm began to deliberate about going to the -continent, and the proper measures to be taken for that purpose. They -both agreed not to let the old Laird of MacKinnon know anything of -their being in that country, because though he be a mighty honest, -stout, good man, yet through his old age, and the infirmities -attending it, they thought he was not so well cut out for the -difficulties of the Prince's present situation, and therefore they -judged it advisable to desire John MacKinnon to hire a boat under a -pretence of Malcolm MacLeod's only sailing to the continent, taking -his [Sidenote: _fol._ 246.] promise in the meantime that he should -not communicate anything of the matter at all to the old Laird if he -should chance to see him. Accordingly John went to hire the boat, and -meeting with the old chiftain he could not keep the matter from him. -The Laird told John that he should get a right boat and manage that -matter well enough, and that he would instantly come to the place -where the Prince was. John returned to the Prince and told him what -he had done, and that old MacKinnon was coming to wait upon him. Upon -this Malcolm represented to the Prince that seeing they were upon the -bounds of the old Laird and that he had taken the matter in hand, -he behoved to order and direct everything, for that if he should -take upon him to give his opinion or contradict honest MacKinnon in -anything he should propose, a difference might arise that would not -be so convenient in the present juncture. And therefore suggested -it as a wise thing that he should leave the Prince altogether to -the management of old MacKinnon, who he was persuaded would be very -careful of him, and exceedingly true and firm to the trust. The -Prince did not savour this proposal at all, for he could not think -of parting with his trusty friend. But the Captain insisted upon it -as advisable upon other accounts. He told the Prince that now he -behoved to be amissing among his own friends and acquaintances, and -ten to one but parties would be employed in search of him, which, -if they should still keep together, might end in making a discovery -of them both; [Sidenote: _fol._ 247.] and that therefore he would -chuse rather to return to the place from whence he came, though -he should happen to have the misfortune of being made a prisoner, -which was very like to be the case. 'And no matter for that at all,' -said he, 'if it can tend to promote your safety, which it cannot -readily fail to do.' With much reluctancy the Prince at last agreed -to the proposal, and upon old MacKinnon's coming to them they went -directly to the boat, John MacKinnon going with them, who likewise -accompanied the Prince and old MacKinnon to the continent. - -When the Prince was about stepping into the boat, about 8 or 9 at -night, he turned to Malcolm and said, 'Don't you remember that I -promised to meet Murdoch MacLeod at such a place?'[116] 'No matter,' -said Malcolm, 'I shall make your apology.' 'That's not enough,' -said the Prince. 'Have you paper, pen and ink upon you, MacLeod? -I'll write him a few lines. I'm obliged so to do in good manners.' -Accordingly he wrote him in the following words: - -'Sir,--I thank God I am in good health, and have got off as design'd. -Remember me to all friends, and thank them for the trouble they have -been at.--I am, Sir, Your humble servant, - - JAMES THOMSON. - - [116] See ff. 233, 765, 871, 1564. - -Elliguil, July 4th, 1746.'[117] - - [117] See ff. 262, 1714. - - * * * * * - -The Prince delivered the letter into the Captain's hands, and then -asked him if he could light him a pipe, for he wanted [Sidenote: -_fol._ 248.] to smoke in the passage. The Captain desir'd him to have -the cutty ready in his cheek, and that he should fall upon a method -to light it. Malcolm took some tow out of his pocket, and snapping -one of the guns held the tow to the pan and kindled it. Then putting -it to the mouth of the pipe he blew and the Prince smok'd. But the -cuttie being exceedingly short, Malcolm scarred the Prince's cheek -with the tow. - -At parting the Prince presented the Captain with a silver -stock-buckle, which among all his difficulties he has still got -preserv'd; and embracing him in his arms saluted him twice, and bad -God bless him, putting ten guineas into his hand. Malcolm positively -refused to accept of the gold, because the Prince behoved to have -great use for money in his wandering from place to place; and he -said he believed he had not much about him at that time. The Prince -pressed it upon him and would have no refusal, wishing it had been -much more for his sake, and that he could have gone to the continent -with him. - -[Sidenote: July] - -Captain MacLeod took care to have one of the cutties the Prince had -used and carried it to London with him, where meeting with one, -Dr. Burton of York, a prisoner, and chancing to tell the story of -the cuttie the Doctor begged as a great favour to have the cuttie, -which Malcolm gave him. The Doctor has made a fine shagreen case -for it, and preserves it as a valuable rarity. This Dr. Burton was -made prisoner [Sidenote: _fol._ 249.] upon a suspicion of his having -crossed England with an intention to kiss the Prince's hands. Malcolm -in coming down from London made a stop at York for a day or two, and -visited the Doctor and his cuttie. - -Captain MacLeod,[118] after taking leave of the Prince made the best -of his way back again to Raaza, and on his way visited Mrs. MacDonald -of Kingsburgh, to whom he told the whole adventure, particularly the -story of the motto and carving upon the silver-mill she had given to -the Prince; and how the Prince said that the wind would soon change -and set the ships of war off from the coast, which Malcolm said -accordingly happened. - - [118] He is only 34 years of age. See ff. 1714, _et seq._ - -After Malcolm had returned to Raaza, parties landed upon the island -to rummage it. One day a party of red-coats happened to be pretty -near him before he spied them. He and a servant he had with him took -to their heels and ran for it. The party did not fire but called upon -them to stop. Endeavouring to get clear of this party, he had almost -run himself into the hands of Captain Caroline Scott, upon the head -of fifty or sixty men. Scott ordered his party to fire at Malcolm -and his servant, and to run after them.[119] They catched the poor -servant, and would have him to tell if yon was the Pretender that had -got off from them; and because he would not [Sidenote: _fol._ 250.] -say it was the Pretender, they tortured him so that they left him for -dead upon the spot. But whether or not the poor man (Donald Nicolson) -recovered was what Malcolm had never yet discovered. Malcolm ran -to the clift of a rock upon the sea-shore, where he said no person -would ever run but in the greatest necessity, so difficult it was of -access. There he remained three days and three nights, having only -some crumbs of bread and cheese in his pocket. But being like to -starve of hunger and thirst, he left his cliff and came once more -upon the island. One day happening to take a nap in a house, an alarm -came that a party of MacLeods from Sky was near, and before he could -get out at the door the party was hard at hand. Once more he ran to -the old clift, the party firing at him and crying after him to stop; -but he continued running with all speed, and they endeavoured to -outrun him but could not. In his way to the clift he happened to meet -with a boy whom he took along with him, lest he should have fallen -into the hands of the party, and perhaps have discovered which way he -saw him running. He remained in the clift three days more. The boy -growing weary of the cold and hungry quarters, frequently pressed to -be gone. But the Captain could not well think of that, for fear of -a discovery. However, at last he allowed the boy to go, taking his -promise that he would fetch him some provisions and intelligence, and -that he would not discover where he had left him. The poor [Sidenote: -_fol._ 251.] boy soon fell into the hands of the same party, who by -threats forced him to tell what he knew. Malcolm rising up to look -about him a little, spied six MacLeods creeping in about to the -clift with their muskets cock'd. He had no way left him to escape; -but having some gold upon him he offered them every farthing of it, -provided they would let him go and shift for himself, which they -refused to do, even though they were his own blood-relations, and -the party commanded by his friend, John MacLeod of Talisker. They -carried him prisoner to a command of fusiliers at Pourtree in Sky. -From thence he was guarded by a party to the sloop, commanded by that -cruel, barbarous man, John Ferguson of Aberdeenshire.[120] - - [119] See ff. 875, 1718. - - [120] See f. 1728. - -[Sidenote: Aug. 2.] - -When he was to go on board his wife and some other friends came -flocking about him, weeping bitterly and lamenting his fate. He very -pleasantly desired them to dry up their tears, for that he hoped to -return yet from London in coach. This merry saying of his prov'd -not amiss, for he came from London in a post-chaise with Miss Flora -MacDonald, passing for one Mr. Robertson, and Miss, for his sister; -they not chusing to discover themselves upon the road, lest the mob -might insult them and use them ill. They arrived in Edinburgh upon -Sunday's evening, August 2nd, 1747. - -Though Ferguson could not fail to know Captain MacLeod to be a -gentleman both from his manner and the cloaths he had upon him (for -he was very genteelly dress'd in scarlet [Sidenote: _fol._ 252.] -cloath and fine tartan), yet he was never pleased to vouchsafe him -one single look but in the way of surliness and ill-nature. He was -oblig'd to retire every evening by eight o'clock with the other -prisoners to the place assigned them under deck, where they had their -choice of lying upon cable ropes, boards, or stones, without any -covering, and had only half-men's allowance given them of very coarse -indifferent fare. - -[Sidenote: 4 July] - -Before the Captain got to London his cloaths were so wore that the -skin began to appear through them, and by that time he had not -one shirt to change another. Though he had been an officer in the -Prince's service under his chiftain, the Laird of Raaza, yet he -had the good luck to get off by a mistake, for he was thought when -brought to London to be Raaza himself, both whose feet turn inwards; -and when Malcolm's feet were examined by order, the return given was -'that they were both straight and stout.' However, his name being -much talked of and growing somewhat famous over all London, the -Government had a mind once more to be at him, and sent the evidences -to visit him to see if they knew him, and if they did not know him, -to endeavour to fish something out of him by entangling him in his -talk. Particularly one, Urquhart, came to him in a very kind and -familiar manner, and inquiring about his welfare. Captain MacLeod -told him that he had the [Sidenote: _fol._ 253.] advantage of him, -for that he was at a loss to know who it was that favoured him with -such a kind visit, not remembring he had ever seen the face before. -'O Mr. MacLeod,' said Urquhart, 'don't you remember to have seen me -at Edinburgh at such a time?' It happened very luckily for Malcolm -that he had never been in Edinburgh before that time, and therefore -he assured Urquhart that he behoved to take him for some other -person. Raaza and his men had come only to Perth sometime before -Falkirk battle. Urquhart still insisted that he was sure he had seen -him before, particularly at Inverness at such a time. The Captain -still kept him off with long weapons and discreet returns; so that -neither Urquhart nor none of his kidney could gain any ground upon -him at all. There being no evidence to be found against him, he had -the benefit of the indemnity. Accordingly he was liberate out of -the messengers hands upon July 4th, 1747, together with Clanranald, -senior, and his lady, Boisdale, John MacKinnon, my Lady Stewart, etc. -Miss Flora MacDonald was not liberate till some few days after. - -[Sidenote: 1745 September] - -Captain MacLeod gave likewise the following remarkable -narrative:[121] After the battle of Gladesmuir, a Glenelg man came -over to Sky to give the accounts of it. Upon this Sir Alexander -MacDonald, the Laird of Raaza, Kingsburgh and [Sidenote: _fol._ 254.] -Captain MacLeod had a meeting some time in the end of September, -1745, at Sconsary, a publick house in the Isle of Sky. When Sir -Alexander came to the place, he desired that none might be present -but friends. The company assured him that the Glenelg man was a very -honest fellow; but Sir Alexander would not hear of his witnessing -what passed among them, and therefore he was not admitted. - - [121] See f. 1829. - -Sir Alexander said that this was certainly a most remarkable and -surprizing victory the Prince had obtained; that he doubted not now -of the Prince's succeeding in the attempt; and that therefore every -one should raise his men to assist him in the design. Then directing -his discourse to Raaza, he said, 'Raaza, tis true you cannot raise -many men; but the men you have are good. You can easily raise an -hundred, and I resolve to raise nine hundred, which will make out -a thousand good stout fellows betwixt us: for I am not for having -boys or superannuate men amongst them. These I would divide into two -battalions, 500 in each; and as you are a man that one can confide -in, I resolve to make you Colonel of one of the battalions.' Raaza -most cheerfully accepted of the offer, and heartily thanked Sir -Alexander for the command he designed to honour him with. Then the -marching off the men was laid down by Sir Alexander himself,--that -Raaza should go off with his battalion first, and that Sir Alexander -should follow [Sidenote: _fol._ 255.] at the distance of a day's -march; and the particular places for quartering on the march were -condescended upon. They likewise agreed upon what number of cattle -they should drive along with each battalion for provisions till they -should come to the low country, where they would get plenty. In a -word, all matters were most amicably and frankly resolved upon for -joining the Prince's standard without loss of time, and the company -were highly delighted with the interview. Sir Alexander stayed all -that night in the same house, making very merry, and taking a hearty -glass with the gentlemen. - -Next day the post brought letters to Sir Alexander from President -Forbes and the Laird of MacLeod, then at Culloden, which were -delivered to him in presence of the company. He stept aside to a -window and read the letters by himself, not allowing the company -to know anything of the contents. Immediately he left his former -chearfulness and frank way, and was quite upon the grave and -thoughtful. He spoke not one word more of the matter, and left the -company soon like one in confusion. To the importunities of the -President and MacLeod had Sir Alexander in an instant yielded himself -up entirely, and dropt the declared resolution of his own mind. - -Just as Sir Alexander went away, Malcolm MacLeod asked [Sidenote: -_fol._ 256.] at Kingsburgh what was become of yesternight's -resolution, for that he was much surprized at Sir Alexander's leaving -them so abruptly and dryly. Kingsburgh said he knew as little what -was become of that affair as Mr. MacLeod did, but he was afraid that -there would be no more of it. When Captain MacLeod was asked whether -or not he thought that Lady Margaret MacDonald had any influence upon -Sir Alexander to make him change his resolution; his answer was, that -from all he knew of that matter he could not discover any reason to -believe that Lady Margaret had any influence at all in the affair -upon Sir Alexander. - -[Sidenote: _c._ June.] - -After giving this narrative, Malcolm likewise told that before the -Prince's arrival Sir Alexander MacDonald had been with Boisdale, -brother of the Laird of Clanranald, and who lives in South Uist, -with whom he had a conference about the Prince's designing to come -over; insinuating that he intended to land first in some part of -the Long Isle, and perhaps might send for Boisdale; adding withal -that if he should happen to come without a backing, he could wish he -would return to France. To this purpose Sir Alexander left a message -with Boisdale to the Prince, importuning him, if he arrived without -a following to return and wait for a more favourable opportunity, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 257.] and till he should get matters in better -order for the attempt. - -When Boisdale came to the Prince upon his first landing he delivered -the message to him, and did all he could to support the purport of -it. The Prince asked Boisdale if he thought that he would get a -hundred men to join him. 'No doubt,' said Boisdale, 'you'll get more -than a hundred. But what then, though you get 500? what will that -do?' 'Well then,' said the Prince, 'if I can get only a hundred good -stout honest-hearted fellows to join me, I'll make a trial what I can -do.' Although Boisdale spoke to the Prince in a very discouraging -way, and after the standard was set up kept back all Clanranald's men -that lived in South Uist and the other Isles to the number of four or -five hundred good men (for he had more to say with them than either -Clanranald himself or his son), yet to do Boisdale justice, he was -of great use to the Prince when wandering up and down through South -Uist, Benbicula, and other parts of the Long Isle, and exerted his -utmost endeavours (with the assistance of honest Armadale) to keep -him out of the hands of his enemies. - -As to the several parts of the above sentence particular questions -were asked at Malcolm MacLeod, and in his answers he gave a plain -account of Boisdale's conduct, both before and after the Prince's -distress, and particularly mentioned what number of men Clanranald -might be reckoned to have in the Isles. Both the Captain and James -MacDonald, joiner (in [Sidenote: _fol._ 258.] whose house this -Journal was given), agreed in affirming that Clanranald had in the -Isles four or five hundred good men, and upon the continent three -hundred. These upon the continent were the only men that followed -young Clanranald in the Prince's service. - -Captain MacLeod likewise gave the following account of the great -danger the Prince was in of being taken prisoner in the retreat from -Sterling to Inverness:-- - -[Sidenote: 16 Feb.] - -[Sidenote: 17 Feb.] - -The Prince, one night, quartering in the Laird of MacIntosh's house, -had not many about him for a guard, and these too dispersed up and -down for proper quarters, there being no apprehension at all of -any danger. Lord Loudon, then at Inverness, got intelligence that -the Prince was that night to sleep in MacIntosh's house with no -great guard about him. When it was dark, orders were given the men -to be in readiness upon a minute's warning, and accordingly Lord -Loudon marched off with about seventeen hundred men.[122] When the -Prince was about going to rest, or rather when it became dark, Lady -MacIntosh ordered one Frazer, a blacksmith (who happened to be there -by chance, having a desire to see the Prince), and four servants to -get loaded muskets, and to go away privately beyond all the guards -and sentries without allowing them to know anything about them or -their design, and to walk on the fields all night, and to keep a good -look-out. Thereby she said they would prove a check upon the guards, -and would be ready to discover approaching [Sidenote: _fol._ 259.] -danger, if any should happen before the sentries could know anything -of the matter. All this proceeded merely from Lady MacIntosh's great -care and anxiety about the Prince. The blacksmith and his faithful -four accordingly went pretty far beyond all the sentries, and walked -up and down upon a muir, at the distance, Captain MacLeod said he -believed, of two miles from MacIntosh's house. At last they spied -betwixt them and the sky a great body of men moving towards them, and -not at a great distance. The blacksmith fired his musket and killed -one of Loudon's men, some say, the piper; but Captain MacLeod said -he could not positively affirm anything about that particular.[123] -The four servants followed the blacksmith's example, and it is -thought they too did some execution. Upon this the blacksmith huzzaed -and cried aloud, 'Advance, Advance, my lads, Advance! (naming some -particular regiments) I think we have the dogs now.' This so struck -Lord Loudon's men with horrour that instantly they wheel'd about, -after firing some shots, and in great confusion ran back with speed -to Inverness. It is thought that Lord Loudon's men who fired wounded -some of their own companions. An express had been sent off privately -to Lady MacIntosh by some friend in Inverness to warn her of the -danger. He came to the house much about the time that the trusty five -discovered [Sidenote: _fol._ 260.] the body of men advancing towards -them. Lady MacIntosh ran directly to the room where the Prince was -fast asleep and gave him notice of Lord Loudon's design. Instantly -he jumped out of bed and would have been going down stairs directly, -but Lady MacIntosh importuned him to stay in the room till she should -get him further notice and try what could be done. They were soon put -out of any apprehension of danger. Some of Lord Loudon's men, through -the darkness of the night mistaking their way, fell into the hands -of the guard, and told that when they were ordered to march from -Inverness they were not allowed to know where they were going, and -that Lord Loudon upon the firing should have said, 'There's an end -to this; we are certainly discovered.' He was the prettiest fellow -that could make Inverness first. The firing of the five alarmed the -guard, and quickly put them and others in motion. But Loudon and his -men were far out of reach before they could come to the ground where -the firing happen'd. Clanranald's men were that night keeping guard -upon the Prince, and Captain MacLeod, being in the neighbourhood, was -amongst the number of those that were alarm'd with the firing and -made haste to come up. - - [122] See ff. 648, 989, 1207, 1256. - - [123] See f. 380. - -Among other subjects the Prince and Captain MacLeod in their -wanderings happen'd to talk of the above remarkable incident when the -Prince was pleased to inform him that the [Sidenote: _fol._ 261.] -Laird of MacIntosh himself (in Lord Loudon's command) was the kind -friend that had sent off the express from Inverness to give notice -of the danger. The Prince said he had a very good opinion of that -gentleman. - -After the hurry of the alarm was over, the Prince ordered all the -men to be got together and to march directly for Inverness; and when -they were approaching that town he drew them up in order of battle, -expecting, as was given out, that Lord Loudon was to march out of -the town to fight. For a considerable way they marched in order -of battle, and when they came near Inverness they saw Lord Loudon -and his men making all the haste they could out of it, betaking -themselves to ships and boats to carry them off. The Prince and his -army entred the town without opposition or violence of any kind.[124] - - [124] See ff. 273, 993, 1258. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 1747 13 Aug.] - -_N.B._--Upon Thursday, August 13th, 1747, Captain Malcolm MacLeod and - James Macdonald, Joiner, Dined With My Lady Bruce in the - Citadel of Leith. After Dinner They Were So Kind As to Retire to - My Room, Where They Staid Till Between Six and Seven at Night. - the Captain Was But Poorly Provided For in Money Matters, and - Therefore a Contribution Was Set on Foot For Him in and About - Edinburgh. I Was So Happy[125] As to Make Among My Acquaintances - Six Guineas and a Crown, Which I Delivered Into His Own Hand. I - Then Told Him the [Sidenote: _fol._ 262.] Freedom I Had Taken - in Writing Down from My Memory the Conversation He Had Honoured - Me With, Friday Last, in Presence of Stewart Carmichael and - James Macdonald, But That I Still Wanted to Have an Additional - Favour of Him, Which Was, That He Would Be So Good As to Allow - Me to Read My _prima Cura_ in His Hearing, in Order to Get His - Observations and Amendments Upon It. He Frankly Granted My - Request, and Said He Was Glad to Embrace the Opportunity of So - Much Exactness, Which Had Never Been Used With Him in Any One - of the Many Conversations He Had Formerly Given. He Was Pleased - to Declare His Being Much Satisfied With What I Had Written and - Said, He Would Now Tell Me Some Things He Had Not Mentioned - Before, Which Accordingly I Writ in His Own Words, Always - Reading Over Every Sentence to Him For The Greater Certainty - of the Facts Being Exactly and Circumstantially Narrated. I - Have Been Carefull to Insert These Particulars in Their Proper - Places in the Above Transcript. There Was One Thing I Had Some - Difficulty Rightly to Adjust With Captain Macleod, Which Was the - Day Of the Month When He Parted With the Prince After Seeing Him - in the Boat With Old Mackinnon. When I Asked Him About This, - He Said It Was Upon July 4th.[126] I Told Him That Would Not - Answer at All With the Days Formerly Mentioned by Him, and That - It Behoved to Be July 5th. He Was Still Positive That [Sidenote: - _fol_. 263.] It Was the 4th, 'For,' Said He, 'I Remember Nothing - Better Than That I Set It Down Upon a Piece of Paper Lest I - Should Forget It.' [The Difficulty Was Still Like to Remain - Unresolved, He Being Equally Positive Both As to The Days - Formerly Mentioned by Him, and the Particular Day Upon Which He - Parted With the Prince, Till It Luckily Came Into My Mind to Ask - Him How Many Days He Reckoned in June? He Answered, Thirty-one, - Which Mistake Served to Clear Up This Point.[127]] Captain - Macleod Said He Expected His Brother-in-law, John Mackinnon, - Soon Down from London, And Then Suggested to James Macdonald - That If John Should Happen to Come by the Way of Edinburgh, - He Should Be at Pains to Procure a Meeting Betwixt the Said - Mr. Mackinnon and Me, and That (Considering The Exactness I - Observed) James Macdonald Should Lay Himself Out to Get Me a - Meeting With Donald Macleod, Miss Flora Macdonald, and Any - Others If They Came in His Reach That Could Be Useful in Making - a Discovery of Facts and Men. to Which Mr. Macdonald Answered, - He Would Do All That Lay in His Power. - - [125] lucky _interlined_. - - [126] See ff. 767, 879. - - [127] The passage within brackets is scored through as delete by - Bishop Forbes. [ED.] - - I then took occasion to acquaint Captain MacLeod about a report - that had passed currently in Kingsburgh's name after he had set - out from Edinburgh in his return to Sky. The report was this, - that Kingsburgh [Sidenote: _fol_. 264.] should have declared - to several persons that the Laird of MacLeod should have writ - him a letter, desiring him to deliver up the Prince, if he - should happen to come in his way, and representing to him what - a service he would thereby do to his country; and that the - said Laird should have come to Kingsburgh (as the story gave - out) either at Fort Augustus or in the Castle of Edinburgh, - desiring to have that letter up from him again, which Kingsburgh - refused to comply with. Several persons (knowing that I had - frequently and familiarly conversed with Kingsburgh) had come - to me enquiring about the above report if I knew anything of - the matter. My answer always was, that as Kingsburgh had never - so much as made the most distant hint to me about any letter - whatsomever from the Laird of MacLeod, I could say nothing - either as to the truth or the falshood of that report. - - After informing Captain MacLeod about this story as above, I - told him what a desire I had to have this particular cleared - up, that if the report was false and calumnious it might be - contradicted, and if true, it might be recorded in _futuram rei - memoriam_; and then asked him if he would be so good as to take - from me a memorandum to Kingsburgh about this matter. He said he - would with all his heart, and that he would likewise lay himself - out to expiscate facts and transmit exact accounts of them to - me by any sure private hand [Sidenote: _fol._ 265.] that should - come in his way. Here follows an exact copy of the - - - MEMORANDUM, etc. - - To ask particularly at Kingsburgh if ever the Laird of MacLeod - sent him a letter about delivering up the Prince; and whether - or not he should have at any time desired to have that letter - up from him again. If such a letter be in Kingsburgh's hands, - it could be wished he would be so good as to give a copy of - it.[128] - - Thursday, August 13th, 1747. - - [128] See ff. 701, 793, 851, 1056, 1631. - - -[Sidenote: 22 Aug.] - - Upon Saturday, August 22nd, I met once more with Captain MacLeod - about 3 o'clock afternoon in the house of James MacDonald, - joiner, when the Captain was making ready to pass over to - Kingborn, which accordingly he did that night. I put him in mind - of the above Memorandum, and asked the favour of him to take - John MacKinnon's account from his own mouth and transmit it to - me, as I had heard that Mr. MacKinnon had taken the opportunity - of a ship bound for Inverness from some part of the coast of - England, and therefore I could not expect to have a meeting - with him. Then I begged him to try if Armadale would vouchsafe - me a written account of his part of the management, and to - exert his endeavours to pick up for me an exact narrative of - all the cruelties, barbarities, etc., he could get any right - intelligence about. The Captain was pleased to come under a - promise that [Sidenote: _fol_. 266.] he would do his utmost to - comply with my desires as to all these particulars. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - - JOURNAL of DONALD MACLEOD,[129] etc. - - [129] There are frequent references in _The Lyon in Mourning_ to - Donald MacLeod. See ff. 460 and 1384, where his death is noticed. - - -[Sidenote: 17 Aug. 1747] - -Citadel of Leith, Monday, August 17th, betwixt six and seven at -night, 1747, Deacon William Clerk, taylor, came to see me, and did -me the favour of bringing along with him Donald MacLeod (tenant -at Gualtergill, in the Isle of Sky, under the Laird of MacLeod), -the honest and faithful steersman of the eight-oar'd boat from the -continent to the Isles of Benbicula, South Uist, Lewis, etc. etc. -etc., and who had the Prince among his hands, and was employed in -going upon his errands for nine or ten weeks after the battle of -Culloden. - -After the usual compliments and some little chit-chat, I took -occasion to inform Donald anent the favour I had obtained of Malcolm -MacLeod, and how easily and chearfully he had granted my request, -begging in the meantime to have the like favour from him, as his -history, taking in so much time, behoved to be very interesting. -Honest Donald modestly said he would very willingly grant my desire -for all that he had to say would take up no great time--it would -easily be contained in a quarter of a sheet of paper. But then he -said, as he had heard that I had been employing myself in collecting -[Sidenote: _fol._ 267.] these things, he behoved to hear all the -accounts I had gathered together, particularly O'Neil's Journal, -before he would give me one word. I begged leave to tell him that I -was persuaded his account would take up much more than a quarter of -a sheet, considering the length of time he happened to be with the -Prince in his greatest distresses, and that I would willingly read -to him all that I had collected, but that it consisted of so many -sheets that I was afraid it would take up too much of our time, which -I would chuse much rather to spend in taking his account in writing -from his own mouth. However, I said I could easily gratify him in -reading O'Neil's Journal, as it happened not to be of any great -length. He said he would content himself with O'Neil's Journal only, -as he had been along with him in company all the time he had attended -the Prince after the battle of Culloden. For this made him the more -anxious to know what O'Neil advanced in his journal, as he himself -could judge where O'Neil was in the right and where in the wrong. - -I then represented to him that if he would indulge me the freedom -of asking questions at him (without which, from experience, I could -assure him there was no taking of journals [Sidenote: _fol._ 268.] -from one with any tolerable exactness), he would soon see that his -journal behoved to take up much more paper than he imagined. He said -he would allow me to ask any questions I should think fit to propose. -I asked him where he was to be that night. He told me he resolved -to sleep in James MacDonald's house. I desired to attend him and to -spend the evening with him, which was agreed to. - -When we were in James's house I began to ask some questions, to -which Donald gave plain answers. After asking several questions, -Donald, looking at James MacDonald with a smiling countenance, spoke -in Erse to him; and James laughing very heartily, said to me, 'Do -you know, Sir, what Donald was saying just now? He says you are the -uncoest cheel he ever met wi'; for if you go on in asking questions -so particularly, and if he shall tell you all the nig-nacs o't, he -believes indeed his account will take up much more time and paper -than be imagined.' - -Upon this I told him it was not enough to inform me that the Prince -and his small retinue were in this or the other place such a day, -and that they did breakfast, dine, or sup here or there, which I -acknowledge to be the foundation of the Journal. But then there were -many other things that ought to be carefully [Sidenote: _fol._ 269.] -remarked and taken notice of, otherwise the Journal would turn out -to be only a very dull, insipid thing. I therefore earnestly begged -he would be at pains to recollect himself as much as possible, and -inform me exactly what particular dangers and distresses they met -with, how the Prince bore up under them, what passed in conversation -among them, and more especially that he would endeavour to call -to mind the sayings of the Prince upon any subject, etc. Then a -particular day was fixed (Thursday, August 20th) for meeting together -in the same house at nine o'clock in the morning, in order to write -the Journal from Donald's own mouth. - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -Betwixt 9 and 10 of the said day, I was sent for and found with -Donald, Deacon William Clerk, taylor, and one Mr. Finlayson, -mathematical instrument-maker, and late engineer in the Prince's -army. I had no sooner entred the room than Donald asked me if I had -been as good as my word,--if I had brought along with me O'Neil's -Journal? for that, he said, the deel a word would he gie me till -he should hear O'Neil's Journal, which he was afraid was far from -being right. And this he said he had reason to think from what he -had heard about it already in conversation. I then read O'Neil's -Journal [Sidenote: _fol._ 270.] to him, in which he found fault with -several things, particularly as to the staving of the boat to pieces, -which he said was not fact. 'For,' said he, 'if the boat had staved -to pieces, where O'Neil mentions, the world could not have saved -one life that was on board. We would certainly have all perished in -the sea; that place is so very rocky and dangerous. Besides, I have -reason to think that the boat is still to the fore, and that I may -get her into my custody when I go home, if I please to seek after -her.' He likewise quarrell'd O'Neil's asserting that he went with -him (Donald) to Stornway, which he said was not fact, but that he -(O'Neil) remained with the Prince, while he himself was employed -about the message upon which he was dispatched to Stornway, where he -was well known. He also blamed O'Neil for not taking any notice of -the Prince's being under a necessity to disguise himself in women's -cloaths, which consisted with O'Neil's knowledge, and served as much -as anything to represent the great danger the Prince was in of being -discovered and seized; and for taking (as Donald said) too much of -the praise to himself. Here Donald had a remarkable expression which -I cannot fail to set down in his own words, and they are these: 'What -a deel [Sidenote: _fol._ 271.] could O'Neil do for the preservation -and safety o' the Prince in a Highland country, where he knew not -a foot of ground, and had not the language o' the people. And sic -far'd o' him, for he was no sooner frae the Prince than he was tane -prisoner. I own he was as faithful and trusty a friend as the Prince -or any man could have, and made an excellent companion to him. But -then he could have done nothing for his preservation if there had -not been some Highland body like mysell wi' them. Faith he taks ower -mickell to himsell; and he is not blate to mind himsell sae mickle -and to forget others that behoved to do much more than he could do in -sic a case.' - -Donald found fault with some other instances in O'Neil's Journal, -which it is needless to particularize; for the above particulars are -sufficient for a specimen. In general he said the Journal was not at -all just and exact. - -Mr. Finlayson too found fault with O'Neil's account of the battle of -Culloden, and said that in that matter he was far from being right. - -After reading O'Neil's Journal, Deacon Clerk and Mr. Finlayson went -off. But luckily Malcolm MacLeod came to us, to whom I resumed what -had passed upon O'Neil's Journal. [Sidenote: _fol._ 272.] Malcolm -said he had reason to think that O'Neil's account was not just in -several things, for that it consisted with his knowledge that O'Neil -had advanced several things in London that would not stand the test. -He said he could not have a good opinion of O'Neil when he was not at -the pains to call for Donald MacLeod, his companion in distress, whom -he could not fail to know to be in London at the very same time he -himself was in it, and to whom he could have had easy access at any -time he pleased. Mean time Malcolm joined with Donald in asserting -that he believed O'Neil was most faithful and trusty to the Prince, -and would do any thing or run any risque to promote his interest. But -then he could not help observing that it was impossible for O'Neil to -do anything for the safety of the Prince in a country where he was -altogether a stranger, and behoved to be at a very great loss for -want of the language. - -When I was beginning to take down Donald's account in writing, he -told me it was not in his power (as I had asked him) to remember -particularly the days of the month in such a long time; but he would -do his best to call to mind how many days and nights they had been -in this and the other [Sidenote: _fol._ 273.] place, and from that I -might if I pleased at my own leisure afterwards make out the days of -the month so as to agree with April 20th or 21st, the day on which he -met with the Prince in the wood, and undertook to pilot him to the -Isles; and to make his parting with the Prince to come within three -or four days of the time when the Prince and Miss MacDonald went off -together to the Isle of Sky; which, he said, was exactly the case. He -desired me to fix their setting out from the Continent on board the -eight-oar'd boat to the 26th of April, and then he said I might make -out the other days of the month at my own leisure. - -[Sidenote: 1746 February.] - -[Sidenote: 17 Feb.] - -Donald MacLeod[130] coming to Inverness (when Lord Loudon and his men -were lying in and about that town) with a view of taking in a cargoe -of meal for the inhabitants of Sky, happened to make a much longer -stay there than at first he had proposed, the weather having proved -very stormy and cross. When the Prince and his army were marching -towards Inverness, Lord Loudon and his men gave out that they were -resolved to fight them, and accordingly (as they pretended) made -ready for battle, the pipes playing and the drums beating to arms; -when in an instant, instead of fighting they wheel'd about and made -off with speed, some to the old citadel (called Cromwell's Fort), -and others to the bridge, in order to [Sidenote: _fol._ 274.] get -on board of ships and boats, the better to make their escape.[131] -Donald, walking along the bridge to see what course they were to -take, chanced to fall in with his own chiftain, the Laird of MacLeod, -who asked him how he was to dispose of himself now. Donald said he -was to go back to Inverness for a horse he had there, for that he -thought it foolish for him to lose his horse whatever might happen. -The Laird forbad him to do any such thing, assuring him he would -certainly be made a prisoner by the rebels if he returned into the -town. Donald replied he was very indifferent whether he was made a -prisoner or not, being confident that they would not do any harm to -him that was nothing but a poor auld man. The Laird walked back with -him as if he had been wanting some thing out of the town till they -came near the gate next to the bridge, where they began to hear the -pipes of the Prince's army playing very briskly; and then the Laird -thought fit to turn tail and run with speed. Donald never ance fashed -himself, but went into the town at his own leisure, where he had not -been long till he fell in with the MacDonalds of Glencoe, who took -him prisoner, and would have him to give up his broadsword, 'which,' -said Donald, 'I was unco unwilling to [Sidenote: _fol._ 275.] part -wi', for it was a piece of very good stuff.' But luckily for him -the old Laird of MacKinnon came up, who, taking him by the hand and -asking very kindly about his welfare, assured the party that Donald -was an honest man, and that he would be bail for him. Upon which they -allowed Donald to keep the claymore and to go along with MacKinnon. -After this Donald had no great inclination to leave Inverness, but -saunter'd about among his good friends and acquaintances in the army. - - [130] From this point to f. 316 of the manuscript, this narrative is - printed in _Jacobite Memoirs_, ff. 373-411. - - [131] See ff. 261, 649, 1258. - -[Sidenote: April.] - -About the beginning of April 1746, AEneas MacDonald (one of -Kinlochmoidart's brothers, and a banker at Paris) sent for Donald -MacLeod and told him that he heard that he (Donald) knew the coast -well, and likewise the course to the different Isles, and that as he -was upon going to the island of Barra for a small sum of money that -was lying there, only about L380 Sterling, he was desirous to have -him for his pilot and guide. Donald MacLeod very frankly agreed to do -that, or anything else in his power to promote the Prince's interest. -On board they go, and though the sea was swarming with sloops of war, -boats and yawls full of militia, viz., the Campbells, the MacLeods, -and MacDonalds of Sky, etc., yet they had the good luck to get safe -to Barra, where they got the money. But they behoved to remove from -place to place for [Sidenote: _fol._ 276.] fear of being discovered -and taken, when AEneas and Donald were in Barra. John Ferguson -(captain of the _Furnace_ sloop) came upon the coast of the Island, -and sent a letter to MacDonald of Boisdale (in whose house AEneas and -Donald had been) by a yawl full of the MacLeods, desiring Boisdale -to come on board and speak with him. When the MacLeods returned to -the sloop, they informed Captain Ferguson that they had seen Donald -MacLeod upon shore; and they were persuaded he was about no good. He -behoved to be about some mischief or another, for well did they know -him, and what way he would be employed. After this AEneas and Donald -were obliged to be more wary and cautious than ever, and were much -put to it how to get off, as the sloops, boats, etc., were cruizing -in great numbers about all the places of the Long Isle. At last they -got off with the cash to the island of Cana, at the distance of -ten leagues from South Uist towards the mainland. From thence they -sailed to the island of Egg, twelve miles from Cana; and from Egg -they steered their course to the mainland, where they arrived at -Kinlochmoidart's house, which is about six or seven leagues from Egg. - -About four or five days after they came to Kinlochmoidart they were -thinking of setting out for Inverness, when AEneas MacDonald received -a letter from the Prince containing the [Sidenote: _fol._ 277.] -accounts of the battle of Culloden. AEneas said to Donald that he had -very bad news to give him, and then told him that the Prince and his -army had been totally routed near Culloden house. In this letter -AEneas was ordered to meet the Prince at Boradale, and immediately -upon receipt of the letter he set out, and returned that same night -to Kinlochmoidart. About two days after this, Lord Elcho and Captain -O'Neil came to Kinlochmoidart. - -[Sidenote: 20 April] - -In one day three several messages (for the greater security lest any -one of them should happen to miscarry or come by any misfortune) -came to Donald MacLeod desiring him forthwith to go to the Prince -at Boradale, which order he obeyed directly. When Donald came to -Boradale, the first man he met with was the Prince in a wood, all -alone. This was about four or five days after the battle. April 20th -or 21st. - -[It is to be remarked here when Donald spoke to the Prince he always -used these terms, May it please your Majesty, or May it please your -excellency.] - -The Prince, making towards Donald, asked, 'Are you Donald MacLeod -of Guatergill in Sky?' 'Yes,' said Donald, 'I am the same man, may -it please your Majesty, at your service. What is your pleasure wi' -me?' 'Then,' said the Prince, 'You see, Donald, I am in distress. I -therefore throw myself into your bosom, and let you do with me what -you like. I hear you are an honest man, and fit to be trusted.' - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 278.] When Donald was giving me this part of the -narrative he grat sare, the tears came running down his cheeks; and -he said, 'Wha deel could help greeting when speaking on sic a sad -subject?' Donald made this return to the Prince. 'Alas, may it please -your excellency, what can I do for you? for I am but a poor auld man, -and can do very little for mysell.' 'Why,' said the Prince, 'the -service I am to put you upon I know you can perform very well. It -is that you may go with letters from me to Sir Alexander MacDonald -and the Laird of MacLeod. I desire therefore to know if you will -undertake this piece of service; for I am really convinced that these -gentlemen for all that they have done, will do all in their power to -protect me.' Upon hearing this Donald was struck with surprize, and -plainly told the Prince he would do anything but that. It was a task -he would not undertake if he should hang him for refusing. 'What,' -said Donald, 'does not your excellency know that these men have -played the rogue to you altogether, and will you trust them for a' -that? Na, you mauna do 't.' Then Donald informed the Prince that Sir -Alexander MacDonald and the Laird of MacLeod were then, with forces -along with them, in search of him not above the distance of ten or -twelve miles by sea from him, but a much greater distance by land; -and therefore the sooner he left that place the better, not knowing -how soon they might come up to it, especially if they should happen -to take their [Sidenote: _fol._ 279.] course by sea. Donald still -repeated his dislike of the measure in sending any message to Sir -Alexander MacDonald and the Laird of MacLeod, and said he would not -risque upon going any message to these gentlemen from the Prince at -any rate (in the present circumstances) for more reasons than one. - -At this time, very luckily for the Prince, Cumberland and his army -entertain'd the notion that he had set sail from the continent for -St. Kilda, being a place so remote that no suspicion would be readily -entertained of his being there. Upon this General Campbell was -dispatched with such a considerable force as took up all the fleet -that was upon the coast, but to no purpose. When General Campbell -appeared upon the coast of St. Kilda, the greater part of the poor -inhabitants ran off to the clifts of their rocks to hide themselves, -being frighted out of their wits at seeing such an appearance coming -towards their island. Such of the forces as landed enquired at -the inhabitants they met with about the young Pretender. The poor -creatures were quite amazed, and declared they knew nothing of that -man, for they had never [Sidenote: _fol._ 280.] heard of him before. -They said they had heard a report that their Laird, MacLeod, had -lately had war with a great woman abroad, but that he had got the -better of her, and that was all they knew of the disturbances in -the world. Upon this the General and his command (not a small one) -returned with their finger in their cheek, when in the meantime they -thought they had been sure to catch the much-coveted price of blood. - -When Donald MacLeod had absolutely refused to go any message -whatsomever to Sir Alexander MacDonald and the Laird of MacLeod, -the Prince said to him. 'I hear, Donald, you are a good pilot; that -you know all this coast well, and therefore I hope you can carry me -safely through the islands where I may look for more safety than I -can do here.' Donald answered he would do anything in the world for -him; he would run any risque except only that which he had formerly -mentioned; and that he most willingly undertook to do his [Sidenote: -April] best in the service he now proposed. For this purpose Donald -procured a stout eight-oar'd boat, the property of John MacDonald, -son of AEneas or Angus Mac-Donald of Boradale. Both Donald MacLeod -and Malcolm MacLeod said that this John MacDonald was either killed -at the battle of Culloden [Sidenote: _fol._ 281.] or butchered next -day in cold blood (which was the fate of many), for that he had never -been heard of since that time. Donald took care to buy a pot for -boyling pottage or the like when they should happen to come to land, -and a poor firlot of meal was all the provision he could make out to -take with them. - -[Sidenote: 26 April] - -April 26th. They go on board in the twilight of the evening in -Lochnannua, at Boradale, being the very spot of ground where the -Prince landed at first upon the continent; and Boradale's house was -the first roof he was under when he arrived upon the continent. -There were in the boat the Prince, Captain O'Sullivan, Captain -O'Neil, Allan MacDonald, commonly called Captain MacDonald (of the -family of Clanranald), and a clergyman of the Church of Rome; and -Donald MacLeod for pilot managing the helm, and betwixt whose feet -the Prince took his seat. The names of the boatmen are: Rhoderick -MacDonald, Lauchlan MacMurrich, Rhoderick MacCaskgill, John -MacDonald, Murdoch MacLeod (son of the pilot), Duncan Roy, Alexander -MacDonald, and Edward Bourk or Burk, a common chairman in Edinburgh. - -The above Murdoch MacLeod was then a lad only of 15 years of age, -a scholar in the Grammar School of Inverness. When he heard of the -appearance of a battle, having got himself [Sidenote: _fol._ 282.] -provided in a claymore, durk, and pistol, he ran off from the school, -and took his chance in the field of Culloden battle. After the -defeat he found means to trace out the road the Prince had taken, -and followed him from place to place; 'and this was the way,' said -Donald, 'that I met wi' my poor boy.' - -As to Ned Bourk, I asked if Bourk was not an Irish name, and where -Ned was born. Both Donald and Malcolm joined in saying that Bourk -indeed was originally an Irish name, but that there had been some of -that name for three or four generations past in and about the Isle of -Sky, where, or rather in North Uist, Ned was born. They likewise told -me that Ned from the beginning of the expedition had been servant to -Mr. Alexander MacLeod (son of Mr. John MacLeod, Advocate), one of the -Prince's aid-de-camps; that Ned knew all Scotland well, and a great -part of England, having been servant to several gentlemen; and that -he was _the man_ that led the Prince off the field of battle, and -guided him all the way to Boradale. They spoke excellent things of -poor Ned; and James MacDonald, the landlord, supported them in what -they said, for he knows Ned very well. - -[Sidenote: 27 April] - -When the Prince and his small retinue were thinking of going on board -the eight-oar'd boat, Donald MacLeod begged [Sidenote: _fol._ 283.] -the Prince not to set out that night, for that it would certainly be -a storm, and he could not think of his exposing himself. The Prince -asked how Donald came to think it would be a storm. 'Why, sir,' said -Donald, 'I see it coming already.' However, the Prince, anxious to -be out of the continent where parties were then dispersed in search -of him, was positive to set out directly without loss of time. They -had not rowed far from the shore till a most violent tempest arose, -greater than any Donald MacLeod had ever been trysted with before, -though all his lifetime a seafaring man, upon the coast of Scotland. -To this they had the additional distress of thunder and lightning and -a heavy pour-down of rain, which continued all the time they were at -sea. When the Prince saw the storm increasing still more and more he -wanted much to be at land again, and desired Donald to steer directly -for the rock, which runs no less than three miles along one side -of the loch. 'For,' said the Prince, 'I had rather face canons and -muskets than be in such a storm as this.' But Donald would not hear -of that proposal at all, assuring the Prince that it was impossible -for them to return to the land again, because the squall was against -them, and that if they should steer for the rock the boat would -undoubtedly stave to pieces and all of them behoved to be drowned, -for there was no [Sidenote: _fol._ 284.] possibility of saving any -one life amongst them upon such a dangerous rock, where the sea was -dashing with the utmost violence. The Prince then asked Donald what -he had a mind to do. 'Why,' replied Donald, 'since we are here we -have nothing for it, but, under God, to set out to sea directly. Is -it not as good for us to be drown'd in clean water as to be dashed in -pieces upon a rock and to be drowned too?' - -After this all was hush and silence; not one word more amongst them, -expecting every moment to be overwhelmed with the violence of the -waves, and to sink down to the bottom. To make the case still worse -they had neither pump nor compass nor lantern with them, and the -night turned so pitch dark that they knew not where they were for the -most of the course. This made them afraid of being tossed upon some -coast (such as the Isle of Sky) where the militia were in arms to -prevent the Prince's escape. 'But,' to use Donald's words, 'as God -would have it, by peep of day we discovered ourselves to be on the -coast of the Long Isle, and we made directly to the nearest land, -which was Rushness in the Island Benbecula. With great difficulty we -got on shore, and saved the boat, hawling her up to dry land, in the -morning of April 27th. - -I asked how long the course might be that they made in the violent -storm. Donald declared that they had run at least [Sidenote: _fol._ -285.] thirty-two leagues in eight hours. About this Malcom MacLeod -made some doubt, alleging the course not to be so long, and they -reasoned the matter betwixt them. James MacDonald supported Donald in -what he had advanced, and after some debate Malcolm acknowledged that -Donald was in the right, and that the course they had been driven was -rather more than thirty-two leagues. The storm lasted 4 hours after -landing. - -Then I asked Donald if the Prince was in health all the time he -was with him. Donald said that the Prince would never own he was -in bad health, though he and all that were with him had reason to -think that during the whole time the Prince was more or less under -a bloody flux; but that he bore up most surprizingly, and never -wanted spirits. Donald added, that the Prince, for all the fatigue he -underwent, never slept above three or four hours at most at a time, -and that when he awaked in the morning he was always sure to call for -a chopin of water, which he never failed to drink off at a draught; -and that he had a little bottle in his poutch out of which he used to -take so many drops every morning and throughout the day, saying if -anything should ail him he hoped he should cure himself, for that he -was something of a doctor. 'And faith,' said Donald, 'he was indeed -a bit of a doctor, for Ned Bourk happening ance to be unco ill of -a cholick, the Prince said, 'Let him alane, I hope to cure him of -that,' and accordingly [Sidenote: _fol._ 286.] he did so, for he gae -him sae mony draps out o' the little bottlie and Ned soon was as well -as ever he had been.' - -When they landed at Rushness in Benbecula, they came to an -uninhabited hut where they made a fire to dry their cloaths, for -all of them were wet through and through in to the skin, and an old -sail was spread upon the bare ground, which served for a bed to the -Prince, who was very well pleased with it, and slept soundly. Here -they kill'd a cow, and the pot which Donald had brought served them -in good stead for boyling bits of the beef. In this poor hut they -remained two days and two nights. - -[Sidenote: 29 April] - -[Sidenote: 30 April] - -April 29th. In the evening they set sail from Benbecula on board -the same eight-oar'd boat for the island Scalpay, commonly called -the Island Glass, where they landed safely about two hours before -daylight next day, the Prince and O'Sullivan going under the name -of Sinclair, the latter passing for the father, and the former for -the son. Betwixt Benbecula and Scalpay there is the distance of -thirteen or fifteen leagues. In this island Donald MacLeod had an -acquaintance, Donald Campbell, to whose house he brought the Prince -and his small retinue before break of day, April 30th. Being all -cold and hungry, Donald MacLeod desired immediately to have a good -fire, which was instantly got for them. Donald MacLeod was here -only one night, but the Prince remained four nights, and was most -kindly entertained by his hospitable landlord, Donald Campbell, whose -civility and compassion the Prince entertained a most grateful sense -of.[132] - - [132] See ff. 926-928. - -[Sidenote: 1 May] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 287.] - -May 1st. Donald MacLeod was dispatched by the Prince to Stornway in -the island of Lewis in order to hire a vessel under a pretence of -sailing to the Orkneys to take in meal for the Isle of Sky, as Donald -used to deal in that way formerly. Here Donald once more affirmed -that O'Neil did not go with him to Stornway, and desired me to remark -his assertion accordingly. Donald left the eight-oar'd boat at -Scalpay, and got another boat from his friend, Mr. Campbell, in which -he sailed for Stornway, where he remained some time without making -out the design on which he was sent. But at last he succeeded, and -then dispatched an express to the Prince in Scalpay (between which -and Stornway thirty miles by land) to inform him that he had got a -vessel to his mind. - -[Sidenote: 4 May] - -May 4th. The Prince (leaving Allan MacDonald, the Popish clergyman in -Scalpay, who afterwards returned to South Uist), set out on foot for -Stornoway, attended by O'Sullivan and O'Neil, taking a guide along -to direct them the right road. This guide, in going to the Harris -(between which and Scalpay there is a ferry of only a quarter of a -mile) took them eight miles out of the way. In coming from Harris to -the Lewis they fell under night, and a very stormy and rainy night it -was, which fatigued them very much, their journey, by the mistake of -their guide, being no less than thirty-eight long Highland miles. - -[Sidenote: 5 May] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 288.] May 5th. When in sight of Stornway the -Prince sent the guide to Donald MacLeod to inform him that he and -the two captains were at such a place, desiring withal that he would -forthwith send them a bottle of brandy and some bread and cheese, -for that they stood much in need of a little refreshment. Donald -immediately obeyed the summons and came to the Prince, bringing along -with him the demanded provisions. He found the Prince and his two -attendants upon a muir all wet to the skin, and wearied enough with -such a long journey through the worst of roads in the world. Donald -told the Prince that he knew of a faithful and true friend to take -care of him till things should be got ready for the intended voyage. -This was the Lady Killdun[133] at Arynish, to whose house Donald -conducted the Prince and his two attendants. Here the Prince was -obliged to throw off his shirt, which one of the company did wring -upon the hearth-stone, and did spread it upon a chair before the fire -to have it dried. - - [133] Of the family of MacKenzie. - -The same day, May 5th, Donald was sent back to Stornway to get things -in readiness. But when he came there, to his great surprize he found -no less than two or three hundred men in arms. The Lewis is inhabited -by the MacKenzies, and belongs to the Earl of Seaforth. Donald could -not understand [Sidenote: _fol._ 289.] at all what was the matter -that occasioned such a sudden rising of men, and therefore, without -fear or dread, he went directly into the room where the gentlemen -were that had taken upon themselves the rank of officers, and asked -them what was the matter. Every one of them immediately cursed him -bitterly, and gave him very abusive language, affirming that he had -brought this plague upon them; for that they were well assured the -Prince was already upon the Lewis, and not far from Stornway, with -five hundred men. This they said exposed them to the hazard of losing -both their cattle and their lives, as they heard the Prince was come -with a full resolution to force a vessel from Stornway. Donald very -gravely asked, How sorrow such a notion could ever enter into their -heads? 'Where, I pray you,' said he, 'could the Prince in his present -condition get 500 or one hundred men together? I believe the men are -mad. Has the devil possessed you altogether?' They replied that Mr. -John MacAulay, Presbyterian preacher in South Uist, had writ these -accounts to his [Sidenote: _fol._ 290.] father in the Harris, and -that the said father had transmitted the same to Mr. Colin MacKenzie, -Presbyterian teacher in the Lewis. Donald saned these blades, the -informers, very heartily, and spared not to give them their proper -epithets in strong terms. 'Well then,' said Donald, 'since you know -already that the Prince is upon your island, I acknowledge the truth -of it; but then he is so far from having any number of men with him -that he has only but two companions with him, and when I am there -I make the third. And yet let me tell you farther, gentlemen, if -Seaforth himself were here, by G---- he durst not put a hand to the -Prince's breast.' - -Here Donald desired me to remark particularly for the honour of the -honest MacKenzies in the Lewis (notwithstanding the vile abusive -language they had given him) that they declared they had no intention -to do the Prince the smallest hurt, or to meddle with him at present -in any shape. But then they were mighty desirous he might leave them -and go to the continent, or anywhere else he should think convenient. -The wind being quite fair for the continent Donald desired they -would give him a pilot, but they absolutely refused to give him one. -Donald offered any money for one, but he said he believed he would -not have got one though he should have offered L500 sterling, such -was the terror and dread the people [Sidenote: _fol._ 291.] were -struck with. Donald then returned to the Prince and gave him an -honest account how matters stood, which made them all at a loss to -know what course to take, all choices having but a bad aspect. - -At this time the Prince, O'Sullivan and O'Neill had but six shirts -amongst them, and frequently when they stript to dry those that were -upon them they found those that they were to put on as wet as the -ones they had thrown off. - -In this great difficulty the Prince declared, let the consequence be -what it would, he could not think of stirring anywhere that night -till he should sleep a little, so much was he fatigued with the late -tedious journey. And the two captains were no less wearied, being -quite undone. To make their case still worse, two of the boatmen -had run away from Stornway, being frighted out of their wits at the -rising of the men in arms. - -[Sidenote: 6 May] - -May 6th. About eight o'clock in the morning the Prince, O'Sullivan, -O'Neil, Donald MacLeod and the six boatmen (two whereof were Donald's -own son and honest Ned Bourk), went on board Donald Campbell's boat, -which they had got at Scalpa, and sailed for the Island Euirn, twelve -miles from [Sidenote: _fol._ 292.] Stornway, and landed safely. This -Euirn is a desert island round which the people of the Lewis use to -go a fishing, and upon which they frequently land to spread their -fish upon the rocks of it for drying. The fishermen were then at -Stornway, but not one of them could be prevailed upon to accompany -the Prince to the uninhabited island, for the wind was contrary, and -it blew a very hard gale. - -When they were in Lady Killdun's house they had killed a cow, for -which the Prince desired payment to be made; but the landlady refused -to accept of it. However, Donald said, before they left the house he -obliged her to take the price of the cow. 'For,' said Donald, 'so -long as there was any money among us, I was positive that the deel a -man or woman should have it to say that the Prince ate their meat for -nought.' They took the head and some pieces of the cow along with -them in the boat, as also two pecks of meal and plenty of brandy and -sugar. They had all along a wooden plate for making their dough for -bread, and they made use of stones for birsling their bannocks before -the fire. When they were parting with Lady Killdun she called Ned -Bourk aside and (as Donald said) gave him a junt of butter betwixt -two fardles of [Sidenote: _fol._ 293.] bread, which Ned put into a -wallet they had for carrying some little baggage. - -Upon the desart island they found plenty of good dry fish, of which -they were resolved to make the best fare they could without any -butter, not knowing of the junt that Ned had in his wallet. As they -had plenty of brandy and sugar along with them, and found very good -springs upon the island, they wanted much to have a little warm punch -to chear their hearts in this cold remote place. They luckily found a -earthen pitcher which the fishers had left upon the island, and this -served their purpose very well for heating the punch. But the second -night the pitcher by some accident or another was broke to pieces, so -that they could have no more warm punch. - -When Donald was asked if ever the Prince used to give any particular -toast when they were taking a cup of cold water, whiskie, or the -like, he said that the Prince very often drank to the Black Eye, 'by -which,' said Donald, 'he meant the second daughter of France; and I -never heard him name any particular health but that alone.[134] When -he spoke of that lady, which he did frequently, he appeared to be -more than ordinary well pleased.' When Donald was asked if ever he -heard the Prince mention that he had any trust to put in the King of -France [Sidenote: _fol._ 294.] for assistance, he answered that the -Prince when he spoke of the King of France mentioned him with great -affection, and declared that he firmly believed the King of France -had his cause much at heart, and would (he hoped) do all in his power -to promote it. When the Prince at any time was talking upon this -subject, Donald said he used to add these words: 'But, gentlemen, I -can assure you, a King and his Council are two very different things.' - - [134] See f. 1686. - -Ned Bourk stood cook and baxter; but Donald said, the Prince was the -best cook of them all. One day upon the desart island the Prince -and Ned were employed in making out a dish of fish, while all the -rest were asleep. Ned, not minding that he had the junt of butter, -began to complain that the fish would make but a very sarless morsel -without butter. The Prince said the fish would do very well in their -present condition, and that they behoved to take the fish till the -butter should come. Ned, at last reflecting, told the Prince that he -had got a junt of butter from Lady Killdun, which he laid up betwixt -two fardles of bread in the wallet, which was then lying in the boat. -The Prince said that would do exceedingly well, for it would serve to -compleat their cookery, and desired Ned to go fetch it immediately. -When Ned came to take out the butter the bread was all crumbled -into pieces, so that it made a very ugly appearance. Ned [Sidenote: -_fol._ 295.] returned and told the Prince the butter would not serve -the purpose at all, for that it was far from being clean, the bread -being crumbled into pieces and wrought in amongst it, and therefore -he thought shame to present it. 'What,' said the Prince, 'was not the -butter clean when it was put there?' 'Yes,' answered Ned, 'it was -clean enough.' 'Then,' replied the Prince, 'you are a child, Ned. -The butter will do exceedingly well. The bread can never file it. -Go, fetch it immediately.' When the fish were sufficiently boyled -they awakened the rest of the company to share in the entertainment. -Donald MacLeod, looking at the butter, said the deel a drap of that -butter he would take, for it was neither good nor clean. But the -Prince told him he was very nice indeed, for that the butter would -serve the turn very well at present, and he caused it to be served -up. They made a very hearty meal of the fish and the crumbs of bread -swimming among the butter. - -At another time, when Ned was preparing to bake some bannocks, the -Prince said he would have a cake of his own contriving, which was -to take the brains of the cow and mingle them well in amongst the -meal, when making the dough, and this he said they would find to be -very wholesome meat. His directions were obeyed, and, said Donald, -'he gave orders to [Sidenote: _fol._ 296.] birsle the bannock well, -or else it would not do at all.' When the cake was fully fired the -Prince divided it into so many pieces, giving every gentleman a bit -of it; and Donald said, 'it made very good bread indeed.' - -Here I asked if the boatmen did eat in common with the Prince and the -gentlemen? 'Na, good faith, they!' said Donald, 'set them up wi' that -indeed, the fallows! to eat wi' the Prince and the shentlemen! We -even kept up the port of the Prince upon the desart island itself and -kept twa tables, one for the Prince and the shentlemen, and the other -for the boatmen. We sat upon the bare ground, having a big stone in -the middle of us for a table, and sometimes we ate off our knee or -the bare ground as it happened.' - -Upon this uninhabited island they remained four days and four nights -in a low, pityful hut, which the fishers had made up for themselves; -but it was so ill-roofed that they were obliged to spread the sail of -the boat over the top of it. They found heath and turf enough to make -a fire of; but had nothing but the bare ground to lie along upon when -disposed to take a nap, without any covering upon them at all. - -When they were consulting about taking their departure from this -barren island, the Prince ordered two dozen of the fish to be put -on board the boat whatever might happen to [Sidenote: _fol._ 297.] -them, and said he would leave money for them, placing the cash upon -a fish, that so the people, when they missed of the number of their -fish might find the value of what they wanted. But O'Sullivan or -O'Neil told him it was needless to leave any money, lest vagrants -should happen to land upon the island and take the money which did -not belong to them. These two prevailed upon him to allow the money -to be taken up again. - -[Sidenote: 10 May] - -May 10th. They set sail from the uninhabited island, when the Prince -told his retinue he was determined to return to Scalpay or the Island -Glass, in order to pay his respects to honest Donald Campbell for the -remarkable civilities he had shown him; and then he ordered to steer -the course directly to that island. When they arrived at Scalpay, -Donald Campbell was not at home, having gone a skulking for fear -of being laid up, an account or rumour having passed from hand to -hand that the Prince had been in his house, and that the landlord -had entertained him kindly. The Prince was sorry at missing his -hospitable friend, and set sail directly from Scalpa the same day, -May 10th. Here Donald said the Prince would not part with Campbell's -boat, because it was such a fine, light, swift-sailing thing. In -coursing along they happened to spy a ship at Finisbery, in the -Harris, within two musket-shot, before they observed her. They were -on the windward of the ship at the mouth of the said bay, and made -[Sidenote: _fol._ 298.] all the haste they could along the coast to -Benbicula. In this course they spied another ship in Lochmaddy, in -North Uist, which occasioned them to make all the sail and rowing -they could to get free of the mouth of the loch and out of sight of -the ship. - -[Sidenote: 11 May] - -May 11th. Being still upon the sea they fell short of bread; but -having some meal on board and the men turning very hungry and -thirsty, they began to make Dramach (in Erse _Stappack_) with salt -water, and to lick it up. The Prince said that was a kind of meat -he had never seen before, and therefore he behoved to try it how it -would go down. Donald said the Prince ate of it very heartily, and -much more than he could do for his life. Never any meat or drink came -wrong to him, for he could take a share of every thing, be it good, -bad, or indifferent, and was always chearful and contented in every -condition. - -May 11th. They arrived at Lochwiskaway, in Benbicula, and had scarce -got ashore when the wind proved quite contrary to what it had been, -blowing a hard gale, which served to make the ships they had spied -steer an opposite course. A heavy rain likewise came on at the same -time. It happened then to be low water; and one of the boatmen went -in among the rocks where he catched a large partan, and taking it up -in his hand he wagged it at the Prince, who was at some distance from -him. The Prince then took up a cog in his hand, and running towards -the lad desired to share in his game.[135] - - [135] There is a hiatus here, a leaf of the original having - apparently been lost, viz., ff. 299, 300. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: June] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 301.] dispatched Donald MacLeod in Campbell's -boat to the continent with letters to Lochiel and John Murray of -Broughton, in order to know how affairs stood, and that Donald might -bring along with him some cash and brandy. Donald met with Lochiel -and Murray at the head of Locharkaig; but got no money at all from -Murray, who said he had none to give, having only about sixty louis -d'ores to himself, which was not worth the while to send. Donald -received letters from Lochiel and Murray to the Prince, and found -means without much ado to purchase two anchors of brandy at a guinea -per anchor. Here Donald observed that the Prince had a very good -opinion of Murray, looking upon him as one of the honestest, firmest -men in the whole world. - -Donald was absent from the Prince eighteen days or thereabouts, and -upon his return he found the Prince where he left him upon Coradale. -During his abode on this mountain he lived in a tenant's house, only -a hut better than ordinary, diverting and maintaining himself with -hunting and fishing; for he used frequently to go down to the foot of -the hill upon the shore, and there go on board a small boat, which -continued rowing along, and he catched with hand-lines fishes called -lyths, somewhat like young cod. - -[Sidenote: 14 June] - -[Sidenote: 15 June] - -June 14th. From the foot of Coradale they set sail in [Sidenote: -_fol._ 302.] Campbell's boat still towards Loch Boisdale, but spying -three sail within canon-shot of the shore about break of day, this -obliged them to put back to a place called Cilistiela in South -Uist.[136] Next morning, June 15th, once more they set sail for -Loch Boisdale, where they arrived safely. Here they got accounts -that Boisdale was made a prisoner, which was a thing not looked for -at all, as he had all along lived peaceably at home, and had kept -back all Clanranald's men upon the Isles from following their young -chiftain. These accounts of Boisdale's being a prisoner distressed -the Prince and his small retinue exceedingly much, as Boisdale was -the person principally concerned in the preservation of the Prince; -and all along had been most careful to consult the safety of the -Prince in his dangers upon and about the Isles. Malcolm MacLeod and -Donald MacLeod both agreed in affirming that had not Boisdale been -made a prisoner the Prince needed not to have left the Long Isle for -all the searches (and very strict ones they were) that were made -after him by the troops and militia; so well did Boisdale know all -the different places of concealment throughout the Long Isle that -were fittest for the Prince to be in, and so exact he was in sending -timeous notice to the Prince by proper hands, if he could not with -safety wait upon him in person, to be here or there, in this or the -other place, at such and such times as he thought convenient to -point out to him. Boisdale's confinement therefore behoved to be an -inexpressible [Sidenote: _fol._ 303.] hardship and distress upon the -Prince, and make him quite at a loss what to do or what corner to -turn himself to. - - [136] See f. 460, for some additions here. - -[Sidenote: 24 June] - -Lady Boisdale sent four bottles of brandy to the Prince, and every -other thing she could procure that was useful for him and his -attendants. In and about Loch Boisdale the Prince continued for eight -or ten days, till June 24th, that the woeful parting behoved to ensue -betwixt the Prince and Donald MacLeod, etc.[137] - - [137] See f. 462. - -One day coursing up and down upon Loch Boisdale Donald MacLeod asked -the Prince if he were once come to his own what he would do with Sir -Alexander MacDonald and the Laird of MacLeod for their behaviour. 'O -Donald,' said the Prince, 'what would you have me to do with them? -Are they not our own people still, let them do what they will? It -is not their fault for what they have done. It is altogether owing -to the power that President Forbes had over their judgment in these -matters. Besides, if the king were restored, we would be as sure of -them for friends as any other men whatsomever.' The Prince blamed -the young Laird of MacLeod much more than the father; for that, he -said, the son had been introduced to him in France, where he kissed -his hands, and solemnly promised him all the service that lay in his -power to promote his cause; but that when put to the trial he did not -keep to his engagements at all. - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 304.] Here Malcolm MacLeod remarked that the Prince -spoke likewise to him about the Laird of MacLeod and his son; and -he said when the Prince was talking about them, he could not fail -observing with what wariness and caution the Prince (knowing he was -talking to a MacLeod) ordered his words, not being sure likewise in -his then circumstances whom to trust, or how easily people might be -offended at any observations he might happen to make upon those who -had not dealt so fairly by him. - -Both Donald and Malcolm agreed in giving it as their opinion that the -Prince had an excess of mercy and goodness about him at all times. - -They likewise agreed in saying they had good reason to believe -that honest Hugh MacDonald of Armadale in Sky (stepfather of Miss -MacDonald) had a meeting with the Prince at Rushness in Benbecula, -that he got the Prince's pistols in keeping, and that he had them -still in his custody.[138] They added further, they were persuaded -he would sooner part with his life than with these pistols, unless -they were to be given to the proper owner; and that he was the grand -contriver in laying and executing the scheme for the Prince's escape -in women's cloaths from the Long Isle to the Isle of Sky. They said -they had often heard that Armadale sent a letter by Miss Flora to -his wife, wherein he used some such expression as this, 'that he -had found out an Irish girl, Bettie Bourk, very fit for [Sidenote: -_fol._ 305.] being a servant to her, and that among her other good -qualifications she had this one, that _well could she spin_, which, -he knew, she liked well.'[139] - - [138] See ff. 770, 805. - - [139] See ff. 525, 769, 805. - -They also agreed in telling me that the whole Island of Raaza had -been plundered and pillaged to the utmost degree of severity, every -house and hut being levelled with the ground; and there was not left -in the whole island a four-footed beast, a hen or a chicken.[140] -As there is plenty of free stone and marble in Raaza, the Laird had -built of these materials a very neat genteel house for himself, -which was razed out at the foundation. But in destroying it they -had carefully preserved the windows (all of oak), and put them on -board of a ship of war for sale. When the ship came to the Road of -Leith, James MacDonald, joiner, and a kinsman of Raaza's, went on -board, and bought the windows, which were all done with crown glass, -chusing rather they should fall into his hands than into those of any -indifferent person, because he could account for them to the owner -when a proper opportunity should offer. I saw the windows in James -MacDonald's house. - - [140] See f. 873. - -Donald MacLeod said the Prince used to smoak a great deal of tobacco; -and as in his wanderings from place to place the pipes behoved to -break and turn into short cutties, he used to take quills, and -putting one into another, and all, said Donald, [Sidenote: _fol._ -306.] 'into the end of the cuttie, this served to make it long -enough, and the tobacco to smoak cool.' Donald added that he never -knew, in all his life, any one better at finding out a shift than the -Prince was when he happened to be at a pinch; and that the Prince -would sometimes sing them a song to keep up their hearts. - -[Sidenote: 1746 24 June] - -They expected that Boisdale would get free at Barra. But one came -and told the Prince (to his great sorrow) that Boisdale was still -to be detained a prisoner, and that there was no appearance of his -being set at liberty. This, with other distresses that were still -increasing upon him, made the Prince resolve upon parting from his -attendants for the greater safety. There were at that time two ships -of war in the mouth of Loch Boisdale, for whom they durst not make -out of the loch to the sea. Besides there was a command of above five -hundred red-coats and militia within a mile and a half of them. All -choices were bad, but (under God) they behoved to remove from the -place where they then were, and to do their best. - -The Prince called for the boatmen, and ordered O'Sullivan to -pay every one of them a shilling sterling a day, besides their -maintenance. He gave a draught of sixty pistols to Donald MacLeod to -be paid by Mr. John Hay of Restalrig, if he should happen to be so -lucky as to meet with him upon the continent. [Sidenote: _fol._ 307.] -But as Donald never met with Mr. Hay the draught remains yet unpaid. -Donald could not help saying here that he did not despair of the -payment, for that he hoped for (as old as he was) to see the draught -paid to him with interest. - -When Donald came to talk of the parting he grat sare and said, It was -a woeful parting indeed, but still insists that he hopes to see him -yet 'for a' that's come and gane.' - -[Sidenote: 24 June] - -June 24th. They parted with a resolution to meet again at a certain -place by different roads; Donald MacLeod, O'Sullivan, and the boatmen -walking away and leaving O'Neil only with the Prince. Donald MacLeod -went south about, but all the men left him, one only excepted; upon -which he was obliged to sink the boat, and to do the best he could to -shift for himself. But it was not possible for an old man like him to -keep himself any considerable time out of grips, especially as the -troops and militia at last became so very numerous upon the different -parts of the Long Isle. The militia were the worst of all, because -they knew the country so well. Donald and Malcolm MacLeod were -positive that the red-coats could have done but little, particularly -in taking those that were [Sidenote: _fol._ 308.] skulking, had it -not been for the militia, viz., Campbells, Monroes, Grants, etc., -etc., who served to scour the hills and woods, and were as so many -guides for the red-coats to discover to them the several corners of -the country, both upon the continent and on the islands. - -[Sidenote: 5 July] - -July 5th. Donald MacLeod had the misfortune to be taken prisoner in -Benbecula by Allan MacDonald of Knock, in Slate in Sky, a lieutenant. -The same day Mr. Allan MacDonald,[141] of the family of Glenaladale, -and Mr. Forrest, clergyman of the Church of Rome, were made prisoners -by the said Knock, but not at the same time of day nor upon the -same spot with Donald MacLeod. Mr. MacDonald, one of the clergymen, -commonly called Captain MacDonald, had sixty guineas in his pocket, -which Knock took from him, though he was his blood relation, and -would not give him one single shilling to purchase necessaries with. - - [141] At last banished. See f. 281. - -[Sidenote: July] - -From Benbecula the two priests and honest Donald were brought to -Barra, in order (as was given out) to appear before General Campbell; -but they did not see him there. From Barra they were carried to Loch -Brachandale in Sky, and from Loch Brachandale to Portree in Sky, -where Donald had the mortification of being neglected and disregarded -by some of his own relations, who saw him, but soon turned their -backs upon him, and would not vouchsafe to speak one word to him. -This [Sidenote: _fol._ 309.] affected Donald's honest heart very -much. 'But,' said Donald, 'the rogues will be fain to speak to me now -when I go back to Sky, where indeed I thought never to return any -more. But I shall make them understand themselves.' - -At Portree Donald MacLeod and Malcolm MacLeod met as -fellow-prisoners, and from that were carried to Applecross Bay -towards the continent, and there they were put on board the sloop -commanded by the noted John Ferguson so often mentioned. Donald -MacLeod was immediately brought into the cabin before General -Campbell, who examined him most exactly and circumstantially. The -General asked if he had been along with the young Pretender? 'Yes,' -said Donald, 'I was along with that young gentleman, and I winna deny -it.' 'Do you know,' said the General, 'what money was upon that man's -head? no less a sum than _thirty thousand pounds sterling_, which -would have made you and all your children after you happy for ever.' -Donald's answer to this is so very good that the beauty of it would -be quite spoil'd if I did not give it in his own words, which are -these. 'What then? _thirty thousand pounds!_ Though I had gotten't -I could not have enjoyed it eight and forty hours. Conscience would -have gotten up upon me. That money could not have kept it down. -And tho' I could have gotten all England and Scotland for my pains -I would not allowed a hair of his body to be touch'd if I could -[Sidenote: _fol._ 310.] help it.' Here Donald desired me particularly -to remark for the honour of General Campbell, and to do him justice, -that he spoke these words, 'I will not say that you are in the -wrong.' Then the General said, 'But now you are in the king's mercy, -and if you will not declare every thing you know of this matter, -here is a machine (pointing to it) that will force you to declare.' -Donald replied that 'Many a prettier fellow than he was now in his -mercy, and that he would tell anything he knew without any machine -whatsoever.' This was Boisdale's machine in which he used to torture -thieves to make them confess.[142] - - [142] See ff. 192, 690. - -Such particular questions were then asked that Donald behoved to give -an account of the violent storm they were engaged in when sailing -from the continent to the Isles, what persons were on board at that -time and what their characters were. When the General heard of a -Popish priest in the case he asked, Seeing it was a very tempestuous -night they set out in from the continent, whether or not the priest -was not very busy in praying heartily for the young Pretender, as he -was in danger of drowning? 'Na, good faith he, Sir,' replied Donald, -'for if he prayed for himsell, he thought he did well enough. And -had you been there, Sir, you would have thought you did well enough -too if you prayed for yoursell. Every one of us was minding himsell -then.' Then a written declaration was taken from Donald's own mouth -and he subscribed it. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 311.] - -Donald said he could easily give all his own part of the adventure -without doing the smallest harm to the Prince as he then knew that -the Prince had set out some time before from Sky to the Continent, -and was out of the reach of General Campbell and his command. - -Here Malcolm MacLeod informed me that he likewise gave a written -declaration, but did not subscribe it. - -They both concurred in affirming the Ferguson behaved very roughly -and barbarously to them. When they were in health they and the other -prisoners were brought upon the quarter-deck betwixt 9 and 10 in the -morning, and were allowed to walk among two dozen or so of sheep -with sentries placed on each side of them. So long as Ferguson was -cruizing upon the Highland coast he took care to have great plenty -of fresh victuals of all sorts, the sweet fruits of plundering and -pillaging. The prisoners got only half-mans allowance in every -respect. For one day of the week they had pease; but the common -fellows of the ship behoved to be served first before the gentlemen -got any at all; and if the pease happened to fall short, the fellows -would have mixed them up with salt-water. The victuals were brought -to the prisoners in foul nasty buckets, wherein the fellows used -to piss for a piece of ill-natured diversion. They were assigned -their quarters in a dark place of the ship, where [Sidenote: _fol._ -312.] they were not allowed the light of a candle of any kind, 'from -the 1st of August 1746 to the day,' said Donald and Malcolm, 'upon -which Lord Lovat suffered, being April 9th (Thursday) 1747. When -they were brought opposite to Tilbury Fort upon the Thames, they -were turned over from Ferguson to another [Sidenote: April] ship, -where they lay for months together in a most deplorable state of -misery, their cloaths wearing so off them that many at last had not -a single rag to cover their nakedness with. Here they were treated -with the utmost barbarity and cruelty, with a view (as they suppose) -to pine away their lives, and by piecemeal to destroy every single -man of them. And indeed the design had too great success, for many of -them died. Donald MacLeod said he had reason to think that no less -than four hundred men died on board three ships opposite to Tilbury -Fort,[143] among which sixty or seventy Grants of Glenmoriston, who -by the persuasion of the laird of Grant had surrendred themselves and -delivered up their arms at Inverness, when Cumberland was there not -long after the battle of Culloden. Donald and Malcolm declared that -finer and stouter men never drew a sword then what these Glenmoriston -men were; and none of them survived the miserable situation and -returned to their own country, but only one or two. They likewise -joined in laying great blame to the door of the Laird of Grant, who, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 313.] they said, could not fail to know what would -turn out to be the fate of those men if they should be prevailed -upon to surrender. In a word they looked upon him as the instrument -of the misery of these brave fellows, and spoke no good things of -him at all, affirming that he entertained a hatred at the Grants of -Glenmoriston.[144] - - [143] See f. 1967. - - [144] See ff. 1329, 1489, 1660. - -Here Donald and Malcolm had a remark very much to the purpose. They -said, It was most lucky that a greater number had not surrendered at -the same time, for that the treatment of the Glenmoriston men became -a warning to others not to follow their example. And indeed their -fate did prevent many surrendries that otherwise would have happened. - -Donald MacLeod affirmed that they lived at least for two days upon -horse flesh. Here Malcolm did not fully agree with him, and after -some little debate betwixt them Malcolm qualified the expression and -told me I might write down that the beef they got was so very bad and -black that they could not take it for anything else but horse flesh -or carrion. Upon this Donald smiled and said, 'Well, Malcolm, how -much have you mended the matter?' When Donald was asked how such -beef went down with them, he replied, 'O what is it that will not go -down wi' a hungry stomack? I can assure you we made no scruple to eat -anything that came in our way.' - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 314.] - -Almost all those that were in the same ship with Donald and Malcolm -were once so sick that they could scarce stretch out their hands -to one another. Old MacKinnon, one of their companions, held out -wonderfully, although a man upwards of 70. He was only about eight -days in such a way that he needed one to help him up in the morning; -while others much younger, and to all appearances stronger too, were -dying by pairs, as at last there was a general sickness that raged -among all the prisoners on board the different ships, which could -not fail to be the case when (as both Donald and Malcolm positively -affirmed) they were sometimes fed with the beeves that had died -of the disease which was then raging amongst the horned cattle in -England. - -When Donald and Malcolm were talking of the barbarous usage they -themselves and others met with, they used to say, 'God forgie them; -but God lat them never die till we have them in the same condition -they had us, and we are sure we would not treat them as they treated -us. We would show them the difference between a good and a bad cause.' - -Donald MacLeod spoke very much good of Mr. James Falconar, a Scots -non-jurant clergyman, and Charles Allan, son of Hary Allan in Leith. -He said that Charles Allan behaved exceedingly well in his distress, -and had very much of [Sidenote: _fol._ 315.] the gentleman about him, -and that he was in a state of sickness for some time. He said that -Mr. Falconar was scarce ever any way ill in his health, that he bore -up better than any one of them, having a great fund of spirits, being -always chearful, and never wanting something to say to divert them in -their state of darkness and misery. He added that he did not know a -better man, or one of greater courage and resolution in distress. - -Donald desired me to take notice that he was set at liberty (out of a -messenger's house in London, where he had been but a short time) upon -a most happy day, the 10th of June 1747.[145] - - [145] The birthday of the Old Chevalier. - -[Sidenote: June] - -Donald has got in a present a large silver snuff-box prettily -chessed, from his good friend, Mr. John Walkingshaw of London, which -serves as an excellent medal of his history, as it has engraven upon -it the interesting adventure, with proper mottos, etc. The box is -an octagon oval of three inches and three quarters in length, three -inches in breadth, and an inch and a quarter in depth, and the inside -of it is doubly gilt. Upon the lid is raised the eight-oar'd boat, -with Donald at the helm, and the four under his care, together with -the eight rowers distinctly represented. The sea is made to appear -very [Sidenote: _fol._ 316.] rough and tempestuous. Upon one of the -extremities of the lid there is a landskip of the Long Isle, and -the boat is just steering into Rushness, the point of Benbicula -where they landed. Upon the other extremity of the lid there is a -landskip of the end of the Isle of Sky, as it appears opposite to -the Long Isle. Upon this representation of Sky are marked these two -places, viz., Dunvegan and Gualtergill. Above the boat the clouds are -represented heavy and lowring, and the rain is falling from them. -The motto above the clouds, _i.e._ round the edge of the lid by the -hinge, is this--OLIM HAEC MEMINISSE JUVABIT--APRILIS 26^{_to_} 1746. -The inscription under the sea, _i.e._ round the edge of the lid by -the opening, is this--QUID, NEPTUNE, PARAS? FATIS AGITAMUR INIQUIS. -Upon the bottom of the box are carved the following words--DONALD -MACLEOD OF GUALTERGILL, in the Isle of Sky, THE FAITHFULL PALINURUS, -AEt.68, 1746. Below these words there is very prettily engraved a -dove, with an olive branch in her bill. - -When Donald came first to see me, along with Deacon Clark, I asked -him why he had not snuff in the pretty box? 'Sneeshin in that box!' -said Donald. 'Na, the deel a pickle sneeshin shall ever go into it -till the K---- be restored, and then (I trust in God) I'll go to -London, and then will I put [Sidenote: _fol._ 317.] sneeshin in the -box and go to the Prince, and say, "Sir, will you tak a sneeshin out -o' my box?"' - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -_N.B._--Donald MacLeod, in giving his Journal, chused rather to -express himself in Erse than in Scots (as indeed he does not much -like at any time to speak in Scots), and Malcolm MacLeod and James -MacDonald explained to me. I was always sure to read over every -sentence, in order to know of them all if I was exactly right. -Malcolm MacLeod and James MacDonald were exceedingly useful to me in -prompting Donald, particularly the former, who having heard Donald -tell his story so often before in company, put him in mind of several -incidents that he was like to pass over. Donald desired Malcolm to -refresh his memory where he thought he stood in need, for that it was -not possible for him to mind every thing exactly in such a long tract -of time, considering how many different shapes and dangers they had -gone through in that time. - -August 20th. When I was writing Donald's journal from his own mouth, -I did not part with him till betwixt 10 and 11 o'clock at night, and -before we parted, our company increased to 16 or 17 in number. - -[Sidenote: 7 Sept.] - -Some days after this Donald MacLeod and James MacDonald [Sidenote: -_fol._ 318.] coming to dine with my Lady Bruce, I made an appointment -with Donald to meet James MacDonald and me upon Monday, September -7th, with a view to dine with Mr. David Anderson, senior, in the -Links of Leith, who was very desirous to see Donald, and to converse -with him for some time. Upon the day appointed Donald came down -from Edinburgh, and brought along with him Ned Bourk, to shew him -Mr. Anderson's house. When Ned was known to be the person that was -along with Donald, he was desired to come into the house and get his -dinner. I went out from the company a little to converse with Ned, -who put into my hand a paper, telling me that this was his account -of the matter. When I returned to the company, I told them what I -had got from Ned, and they were all desirous to know the contents -of it. After dinner, when I was reading Ned's Journal, Donald -MacLeod frowned, and was not pleased with his account of things, and -therefore would needs have Ned brought into the room to answer for -himself. Accordingly Ned was called in, and after a pretty long and -warm debate betwixt them in Erse, we found that Donald's finding -fault amounted to no more than that Ned had omitted to mention -several things, which Ned acknowledged to be the case, confessing -that his memory did not serve him as to many particulars. - -[Sidenote: 9 Sept.] - -The Journal had been taken from Ned's own mouth in a [Sidenote: -_fol._ 319.] very confused, unconnected way, as indeed it requires no -small attention and pains to come at Ned's[146] meaning in what he -narrates, because he speaks the Scots exceedingly ill. I therefore -desired Ned to be with me in my own room upon Wednesday's afternoon, -September 9th, that I might have the opportunity of going through his -Journal with him at leisure, and likewise of having an account from -his own mouth how he happen'd to be so lucky as to escape being made -a prisoner, when so many were catched upon the Long Isle, where he -skulked for some time. Ned kept his appointment, as will hereafter -appear. - - [146] Near thirty years old before he could speak English at all.--F. - -Though Donald MacLeod's history be most extraordinary in all the -several instances of it (especially considering his advanced age), -yet when he arrived at Leith, he had not wherewith to bear his -charges to Sky, where he has a wife and children, from whom he had -been absent for at least one year and an half. There was therefore a -contribution set on foot for him in and about Edinburgh; and I own I -had a great anxiety for my own share to make out for honest PALINURUS -(if possible) a pound sterling for every week he had served the -Prince in distress; and (I thank God) I was so happy as to [Sidenote: -_fol._ 320.] accomplish my design exactly. Donald MacLeod and James -MacDonald came from the Links of Leith to my room, as they were to -sup that night with my Lady Bruce upon invitation. I then delivered -into Donald's own hand, in lieu of wages for his services of ten -weeks, - - L10 0 0 Sterling. - _Vide_ page _hujus_ 261, 6 11 0 - _Vide_ vol. i. page 73, 37 1 6 - -------- - In all, L53 12 6 - --------- - -The above sum went through my hands in the compass of about thirteen -months and an half. Meantime I have not reckoned up a guinea, half a -guinea, or a crown, which I had from time to time from my Lady Bruce, -as a necessitous sufferer happened to come in the way. - -God Almighty bless and reward all those who liberally contributed -for the support of the indigent and the deserving in times of the -greatest necessity and danger, for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen and -Amen. - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -At the same time above mentioned, I gave Donald MacLeod the trouble -of two letters, copies whereof follow. - - - - - Copy of a Letter to Mr. ALEXANDER MACDONALD - of Kingsburgh in Sky. - - -[Sidenote: 7 Sept.] - -DEAR SIR,--I could not think of honest Palinurus's setting out upon -his return to Sky, without giving you the trouble of some few lines, -to wish you and Mrs. MacDonald much joy [Sidenote: _fol._ 321.] and -happiness in being at your own fireside again. You and all your -concerns are frequently made mention of here with very much respect; -and so long as a spark of honesty remains, the name of MACDONALD OF -KINGSBURGH will ever have a mark of veneration put upon it. - -You know very well how I employ much of my time in a certain affair. -I have already made up a collection of between twenty-four and thirty -sheets of paper, and I would fain flatter myself with the hopes of -still increasing the number till the collection be made compleat, -by your assistance and that of other worthies who prefer truth to -falshoods, and honesty to trick and deceit. Now is the time or never -to make a discovery of facts and men; and it is pity to omit any -expedient that may tend to accomplish the good design. - -I gave Captain Malcolm MacLeod the trouble of a written Memorandum, -which I hope you will honour with a plain and distinct return; and -hereby I assure you no other use shall be made of it but to preserve -it for posterity; it being my intention not so much as to speak of -it, and to make a wise and discreet use of every discovery I am -favoured with. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 322.] - -I wish the worthy Armadale would be so good as to give his part of -the management from his own mouth. But as I have writ fully by the -same hand to the faithful Captain Malcolm MacLeod upon this and some -other particulars, to his letter I refer you, and I hope you will -join your endeavours with him in serving the cause of truth and -justice. - -For my own part I am resolved to leave no stone unturn'd to expiscate -facts and characters, that so _the honest man_ may be known and -revered, and those of the opposite stamp may have their due. - -That God Almighty may ever have you, Mrs. MacDonald, and all your -concerns in His holy care and protection, is the hearty and earnest -prayer of, my dear Sir, your most affectionate friend and very humble -servant, - - ROBERT FORBES. - -_Citadel of Leith, September 7th, 1747._ - -_P.S._--PALINURUS has promised to drop me a line by post to inform -me of his safe arrival, and about your welfare, and that of other -friends. Pray keep him in mind of his promise, and let him not -mention any other thing in his letter. Is it possible to get -Boisdale's part from himself? I would gladly have it. You see I am -exceedingly greedy. Adieu.[147] - - [147] See ff. 701, 792, 837. - - - - - COPY of a LETTER to CAPTAIN MALCOLM MACLEOD - of CASTLE in RAAZA. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 323.] DEAR SIR,--This comes by honest PALINURUS to -congratulate you upon your safe return to your own place; I wish I -could say to your own fireside. But I hope that and all other losses -will be made up to you with interest in due time. A mind free from -the sting of bitter reflections is a continual feast, and will serve -to inspire a man with spirits in a low and suffering state of life, -made easy by contentment, whilst others are miserable under a load of -riches and power, and must betake themselves to a crowd of company to -keep them from thinking. - -I hope you are happy in meeting with Mrs. MacLeod in good health. -Long may ye live together, and may your happiness increase. - -I need not put you in mind of my Memorandum to Kingsburgh, and of -your promise to procure me an exact account from the mouth of your -brother-in-law, Mr. MacKinnon, as to his particular concern in the -adventure, for you have too much honour to neglect anything committed -to your trust. - -I heartily wish that honest Armadale could be prevailed upon to give -a full and plain account of his part of the management [Sidenote: -_fol._ 324.] in a certain affair which is very much wanted. If he -intends to visit Miss Flora while in Edinburgh, I then can have -the happiness of conversing with that truly valuable man, and of -getting his history from his own mouth. But if he comes not to this -country soon, I earnestly beg you'll employ your good offices with -him to allow you to write it down in his own words. Though I have -not the honour of that worthy gentleman's acquaintance, please make -him an offer of my best wishes to him and his family in the kindest -manner, and tell him that he has a most amiable character amongst the -honest folks in and about this place. May God Almighty multiply his -blessings upon him, and all his concerns both here and hereafter. - -If I rightly remember I desired the favour of you to lay yourself -out in procuring me an exact account of all the cruelties and -barbarities, the pillagings and burnings, you can get any right -intelligence about, which will be an infinite service done to truth. -In doing of this be so good as to be very careful in finding out the -names of persons and places as much as possible. But where the names -cannot be discovered, still let the facts themselves be particularly -set down. - -Though I have not the honour of being known to the worthy [Sidenote: -_fol._ 325.] family of Raaza, I beg my most respectful compliments -may be presented to them. - -I need not mention to you that regard which is entertained for you by -the worthy person, the protection of whose roof I enjoy; for I dare -say you cannot fail to be sensible with what respect you and all such -are made mention of here. - -That God Almighty may bless you and Mrs. MacLeod with health and -happiness and give you your hearts desire is the hearty and earnest -prayer of, my dear Sir, Your most affectionate friend and very humble -servant, - - ROBERT FORBES. - -_Citadel of Leith, September 7th, 1747._ - -_P.S._--By the same hand I have sent a letter to that valuable and -faithful gentleman, Kingsburgh, with whom you may compare notes.[148] - - [148] See f. 856. - - -[Sidenote: 7 Sept.] - -_September 7th._--Donald MacLeod when at supper spoke much in - commendation of Ned Burk as being an honest, faithful, trusty - fellow.[149] He said in the event of a R[evoluti]on Ned would - carry a chair no more; for he was persuaded the Prince would - settle an hundred pounds sterling a year upon Ned during life. - And he could affirm it for a truth that not any man whatsomever - deserved it better. Meantime Donald added that Ned, though true - as steel, was the rough man, and that he used great freedoms; - for he had seen him frequently [Sidenote: _fol._ 326.] at _Deel - speed the leers_ with the Prince, who humour'd the joke so well - that they would have _flitten together like twa kail wives_, - which made the company to laugh and be merry when otherwise they - would have been very dull. - - [149] See f. 281. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - _Wednesdays afternoon, September 9th, 1747._ - -[Sidenote: 9 Sept.] - -At the hour appointed (4 o'clock) Ned Bourk came to my room, - when I went through his Journal with him at great leisure, and - from his own mouth made those passages plain and intelligible - that were written in confused, indistinct terms. - - - A Short but Genuine Account of Prince Charlie's Wanderings - from Culloden to his meeting with Miss MacDonald, by Edward - Bourk.[150] - - [150] This Journal as far as f. 338 is printed in the _Jacobite - Memoirs_, pp. 362-373. Burke died in Edinburgh on 23rd November 1757. - See f. 1706. - -[Sidenote: 1746 16 Apr.] - -Upon the 16th of April 1746 we marched from the field of Culloden -to attack the enemy in their camp at Nairn, but orders were given -by a false[151] general to retreat to the place from whence we -had come, and to take billets in the several parts where we had -quartered formerly. The men being all much fatigued, some of them -were dispersed here and there in order to get some refreshment for -themselves, whilst the greater part of them went to rest. But soon -after, the enemy appearing behind us, about four thousand of our men -were with difficulty got together and advanced, and the rest were -awakened by the [Sidenote: _fol._ 327.] noise of the canon, which -surely put them in confusion. After engaging briskly there came up -between six and seven hundred Frazers commanded by Colonel Charles -Frazer, younger, of Inverallachie, who were attacked before they -could form in line of battle, and had the misfortune of having their -Colonel wounded, who next day was murdered in cold blood, the fate of -many others. - - [151] This epithet is not to be regarded.--F. See f. 667. - -Our small, hungry, and fatigued army being put into confusion and -overpowered by numbers, was forced to retreat. Then it was that -Edward Bourk fell in with the Prince, having no right guide and -very few along with him. The enemy kept such a close fire that the -Prince had his horse shot under him;[152] who, calling for another, -was immediately served with one by a groom or footman, who that -moment was killed by a canon bullet. In the hurry, the Prince's -bonnet happening to fall off, he was served with a hat by one of -the life-guards. Edward Bourk, being well acquainted with all them -bounds, undertook to be the Prince's guide and brought him off with -Lord Elcho, Sir Thomas Sheridan, Mr. Alexander MacLeod, aid-de-camp, -and Peter MacDermit, one of the Prince's footmen. Afterwards they -met with O'Sullivan, when they were but in very bad circumstances. -The Prince was pleased to say to Ned, if you be a true friend, pray -endeavour to lead us safe off. Which honour Ned was not a little -fond of, and promised [Sidenote: _fol._ 328.] to do his best. Then -the Prince rode off from the way of the enemy to the Water of Nairn, -where, after advising, he dismist all the men that were with him, -being about sixty of Fitz-James's horse that had followed him. After -which Edward Bourk said, 'Sir, if you please, follow me. I'll do -my endeavour to make you safe.' The Prince accordingly followed -him, and with Lord Elcho, Sir Thomas Sheridan, O'Sullivan, and Mr. -Alexander MacLeod, aid-de-camp, marched to Tordarroch, where they -got no access, and from Tordarroch through Aberarder, where likewise -they got no access; from Aberarder to Faroline, and from Faroline to -Gortuleg, where they met with Lord Lovat, and drank three glasses of -wine with him. - -[Sidenote: April] - -About 2 o'clock next morning with great hardships we arrived at the -Castle of Glengary, called Invergary, where the guide (Ned Burk) -spying a fishing-net set, pulled it to him and found two salmonds, -which the guide made ready in the best manner he could, and the -meat was reckoned very savoury and acceptable. After taking some -refreshment the Prince wanted to be quit of the cloathing he had on, -and Ned gave him his own coat. At 3 o'clock afternoon, the Prince, -O'Sullivan, another private gentleman, and the guide set out and came -to the house of one Cameron of Glenpean, and stayed there all night. -In this road we had got ourselves all nastied, and when [Sidenote: -_fol._ 329.] we were come to our quarters, the guide happening to be -untying the Prince's spatter dashes, there fell out seven guineas. -They being alone together, the Prince said to the guide, 'Thou art a -trusty friend and shall continue to be my servant.' - - [152] See f. 1161. - -From Glenpean we marched to Mewboll, where we stayed one night, and -were well entertained. Next morning we went to Glenbiasdale, stayed -there four nights or thereabouts, and from that we took boat for the -Island of South Uist, about six nights before the 1st of May, where -we arrived safely but with great difficulty. There we stayed three -days or so, and then we boated for the Island Scalpa, or Glass, and -arrived at Donald Campbell's house. - -When I asked at Ned to whom Scalpay belonged, he answered, To the -Laird of MacLeod. I asked likewise, what this Donald Campbell was? -Ned told me that he was only a tenant, but one of the best, honestest -fellows that ever drew breath; and that his forefathers (from father -to son) had been in Scalpa for several generations past. Ned said he -believed they were of the Campbells of Lochniel. - -[Sidenote: May] - -In Scalpa we stayed about three days, sending from thence our barge -to Stornway to hire a vessel. By a letter from Donald MacLeod we came -to Loch Seaforth, and coming there by a false guide, we travelled -seven hours, if not more, under cloud of night, having gone six or -eight miles out of our way. This guide was sent to Stornway to know -if the vessel was [Sidenote: _fol._ 330.] hired. Either by him or -some other enemy it was divulged that the Prince was at Kildun's -house (MacKenzie) in Arynish, upon which a drum beat in Stornway, and -upwards of an hundred men conveened to apprehend us. However the -MacKenzies proved very favourable and easy, for they could have taken -us if they had pleased. We were then only four in number besides -the Prince, and we had four hired men for rowing the barge. Upon -the alarm Ned Burk advised they should take to the mountains; but -the Prince said, 'How long is it, Ned, since you turned cowardly? -I shall be sure of the best of them ere taken, which I hope shall -never be in life.' That night he stood opposite to the men that were -gathered together, when two of our boatmen ran away and left us. -The rogue that made the discovery was one MacAulay, skipper of the -vessel that was hired, who next morning went off to Duke William with -information. In the morning we had killed a quey of little value, and -about 12 o'clock at night our little barge appeared to us, whereof -we were very glad. We put some pieces of the quey in the barge and -then went on board. We rowed stoutly; but spying four men of war at -the point of the Isle of Keaback we steered to a little desart island -where were some fishermen who had little huts of houses like swine's -[Sidenote: _fol._ 331.] huts where it seems they stayed and made -ready their meat while at the fishing. They were frighted at seeing -our barge sailing towards the island, and apprehending we had been a -press boat from the men-of-war they fled and left all their fish. - -When landed Edward Burk began to dress some of the fish, but said -he had no butter. The Prince said, 'We will take the fish till the -butter come.' Ned, minding there was some butter in the barges laid -up among bread, went to the barge and brought it; but it did not -look so very clean, the bread being all broke in pieces amongst the -butter; and therefore Ned said he thought shame to present it. The -Prince asked if the butter was clean when put amongst the bread. Ned -answered it was. 'Then,' said the Prince, 'it will do very well. The -bread is no poison; it can never file the butter.' - -[Sidenote: April.] - -Ned having forgot here to mention the cake which the Prince contrived -with the cow's brains I asked him about it; and he acknowledged the -truth of it. I likewise asked him if he knew the name of the desart -island; but he frankly owned that he did not know it, assuring me in -the mean time that Donald MacLeod knew it well.[153] - - [153] See f. 291. - -Upon the desart island we stayed four nights, and on the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 332.] 5th set to sea and arrived at the Island Glass, where -we were to enquire about the hire of Donald Campbell's boat. Here -four men appeared coming towards them, upon which Ned Burk went out -of the boat to view them, and giving a whistle, cried back to his -neighbours, being at some distance, to take good care of the boat. -Ned not liking these men at all, thought fit to return with speed to -the boat, and putting his hand to the gunnel jumped aboard and stayed -not to converse with the four men. - -[Sidenote: May.] - -From Glass, having no wind, we rowed off with vigour. About break of -day, the wind rising, we hoisted sail; and all of us being faint for -lake of food, and having some meal, we began to make drammach (in -Erse, stappack) with salt water, whereof the Prince took a share, -calling it no bad food, and all the rest followed his example. The -Prince called for a bottle of spirits, and gave every one of us a -dram. Then we passed by Finsbay, in the Isle of Harris, where we -spied a man-of-war, commanded by one Captain Ferguson, under full -sail, and our little sail was full too. He pursued us for three -leagues; but we escaped by plying our oars heartily, they being -better to us than arms could have been at that time. The water -failing the man-of-war, he was not in a condition [Sidenote: _fol._ -333.] to pursue farther. We steered upon a point called Rondill, when -the Prince expressed himself as formerly that he should never be -taken in life. After this the said Captain Ferguson, being anxious -to know what we were, endeavoured to make up with us a second time, -but to no purpose, the water being at ebb, and we continuing still -to row in amongst the creeks. Seeing this he turned to the main -sea, when we sailed to Lochmaddy to the south of the Isle of Uist, -thence to Loch-uiskibay, thence to an island in said loch, where we -came to a poor grasskeeper's bothy or hut, which had so laigh a door -that we digged below the door and put heather below the Prince's -knees, he being tall, to let him go the easier into the poor hut. -We stayed there about three nights, and provided ourselves very -well in victuals by fowling and fishing, and drest them in the best -shapes we could, and thought them very savoury meat. Thence we went -to the mountain of Coradale, in South Uist, and stayed there about -three weeks, where the Prince one day, seeing a deer, run straight -towards him, and firing offhand killed him. Edward Burk brought home -the deer, and making ready some collops, there comes a poor boy, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 334.] who, without asking questions, put his hand -among the meat, which the cook (Edward Burk) seeing, gave him a whip -with the back of his hand. The Prince observing this, said, 'O man, -you don't remember the Scripture which commands to feed the hungry -and cleed the naked, etc. You ought rather to give him meat than a -strip.' The Prince then ordered some rags of cloaths for the boy, and -said he would pay for them, which was done accordingly. The Prince -added more, saying, 'I cannot see a Christian perish for want of food -and raiment had I the power to support them.' Then he prayed that God -might support the poor and needy, etc. - -There was one Donald MacLeod of Gualtergill, a trusty friend, who -went to Moidart and brought us news and brandy, for which the Prince -thanked him heartily, calling him a trusty servant. - -The foresaid boy after [being] fed and cloathed, hearing of the -enemy's approaching in search of the Prince, (like Judas) thought -fit to go privately to them, being fifteen hundred of Campbells, -MacLeods, and MacDonalds, to inform them where the Prince was, which -some of the enemy hearing, ridiculed the boy, and said he deserved to -be thrown into the sea, for what he advanced was entirely false and -all lies. - -Now, the enemy coming from the Isle of Barra, who were well known in -these places, and we being utter strangers, with [Sidenote: _fol._ -335.] the disadvantage too of some men-of-war lying before, we had no -way to escape. But committing ourselves to Providence, the Prince, -O'Sullivan, O'Neil (who had come on an errand from France), Donald -MacLeod, Edward Burk, and the boatmen went on board the barge, to be -sure melancholy enough, having none to trust in but the Providence -of God only, we escaped narrowly by Ouia Island to Benbicula, in -Clanronald's country. We stayed there for about two nights; but the -enemy came to that country likewise in search of the Prince, where -one Hamar MacLeod landed near our quarters; which the Prince being -informed of, asked at Edward Burk, 'Is this a friend or a foe?' To -which Ned answered, 'He never was a friend to your family.' But by -good providence Hamar happened to go off without making any search, -and we did not think proper to go the same way with him, not knowing -what the event may have been. - -Immediately after this the Prince with O'Neil only went to the -wilderness, desiring we might stay behind with this design that if -any enquiry was made about him, our answer should be that we knew -nothing about him at all further than that by that time we believed -he had made his escape. We all resolved [Sidenote: _fol._ 336.] to -suffer than that the Prince should be exposed. Meantime Providence -ordered it otherwise, for without trouble we escaped also, and -afterwards met with the Prince, and that night boated in our little -barge and sailed by Ouia, above the island of Benbicula, where from -the point of a rock a young seal (a whelp) swimmed directly to the -barge as if it had been frighted; and Edward Burk leaning over the -side of the boat, pulled the seal into the boat; but it died soon -after. The same night we rowed and sailed with vigour, when we spied -two men-of-war with one Captain Scott, not knowing the names of -any of the rest.[154] We then steered with all speed to a shore at -Aikersideallach, in South Uist, where coming to a creek of a rock -above the water, and finding some ashes and the place very private, -we kindled up a fire; and the Prince lay that night in a clift of the -rock, drawing his bonnet over his eyes for preserving them. Ned Burk, -as he was turning himself, the place being exceedingly narrow, and he -not adverting to that, fell backwards over the rock about six yards -high, and narrowly escaped being bruised, by falling among sand. - - [154] See f. 461. - -[Sidenote: June.] - -Afterwards we took boat and rowed to the south part of South Uist for -Loch Boisdale, when we perceived fifteen sail, and a number of the -enemy being upon the land, we knew not [Sidenote: _fol._ 337.] what -to do. All that day we were obliged to keep in a narrow creek till -night that we got into Loch Boisdale. Afterwards coming ashore very -much fatigued, we came to an old tower in the mouth of the island, -where we kindled fire, put on our pot in order to make ready some -provisions; and Ned Burk went out to pull some heath for the Prince's -bed. Meantime Donald MacLeod of Gualtergill said there were two -French ships of war appearing; but to our great surprize they proved -to be Englishmen. The Prince with three others took to the mountains, -and the rowers went to the barge lying in the creek and steered up -the loch. - -The men-of-war steered to the main. At night we all met again at -our barge, wherein we had still some small provisions. We stayed in -the open fields two nights, having only the sails of the boat for -covers. On the third night we went farther into the loch, and rested -thereabouts for other two nights. When the enemy (viz., redcoats and -Campbells) appeared, then we passed to the north side of the loch. - -The Prince, finding himself so invironed by the enemy, took -[Sidenote: _fol._ 338.] two shirts under his arm and went off, -allowing none to follow him but O'Neil. After parting from the -rest the Prince on the other side of the mountain met with one -Neil MacDonald, who conveyed him that night near to one Lauchlan -MacDonald, a falsified friend, who designed to have betrayed both the -Prince and his country. But Neil MacDonald, finding out his design, -conveyed the Prince to Benbicula, a place then called Rushness, -where he met with one Florence MacDonald, stepdaughter to MacDonald -of Armadale, who pretended to cross the sea to visit her mother in -Sky, when the Prince went along with her, having disguised himself in -women's cloaths, and changing his name to Bettie Burk, the sirname of -his first guide. - -Now, gentlemen and ladies, who read this, believe it to be a true -and genuine short account of hardships that happened and what the -author saw. But for brevity's sake I have not made mention of many -wants the Prince suffered, the many ill-drest diets he got, the many -bad beds he lay in, the many cold and wet beds in the open fields, -etc., with all which he chearfully and patiently put up; and this any -well-thinking person may easily consider from what is above set down. - - - - -[Sidenote: 9 Sept. 1747] - -September 9th, 1747. After going thro' the Journal with Ned I - writ from his own mouth the following Account, etc. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 339.] Edward Burk, after parting with the Prince, -went over North Strand to North Uist, where he skulked in a hill -called Eval for about seven weeks, twenty days of which he had not -any other meat than dilse and lammocks, a kind of shell fish, for -much about this time a paper had been read in all the kirks strictly -forbidding all persons to give so much as a mouthful of meat to a -rebel, otherwise they should be destroyed. Upon this Oliver Burk, a -married man, and brother to Ned, would not give poor Ned a bit of -bread, or any countenance whatsomever, being frighted out of his -wits. But Ned resolved to take amends of him for his cruel cowardice, -and went to a place where Oliver had a flock of sheep feeding. -Ned took the head off one of them, and throwing the body over his -shoulder, carried it to a place where he could order it at his -conveniency. But Jacob Burk, an unmarried man, and brother to Ned, -did as much as could lie in his power, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 340.] -gave Ned everything he could purchase, and did not fear at all. God -bless poor Jacob. One night, Ned being in great misery, went to steal -a boat in order to take the sea. But some fishers being near by, and -hearing a noise, came out with a force, thinking this to be an enemy. -Ned was obliged to leave the boat and take to his heels, for he had -far rather have been killed or drowned than to be taken prisoner, -because by that time it was well known that he had been the Prince's -servant, and therefore he was afraid, if taken, they would put him to -the torture to make him tell all that he knew, and he could not bear -the thoughts of doing hurt to anybody. - -A near relation of his own (Peter MacDonald) put him to much trouble, -having gone to Captain John MacDonald, son of Tutor MacDonald in -North Uist, in order to put Ned out, and get a party to catch him. -But Captain John broke a staff over the fellow's head and told him -he had other uses for his men than to send them upon false errands. -At that time Ned went to Lochmaddy in North Uist, where one of the -Independent Company (commanded by the said John MacDonald) came to -him and desired him to follow him. Ned asked to what place was he to -follow him? 'Farther into the country,' said the fellow. 'Friend,' -said Ned, 'have you got any more [Sidenote: _fol._ 341.] help than -yourself?' 'No,' replied the fellow. 'And, Sir, you are one of the -Prince's servants?' Ned answered, 'Many a prettier fellow had been -his servant.' The fellow added that he knew Ned's face. Upon which -Ned owned his name, and said he would not deny it, and immediately -drew his pistol, which frighted the fellow so that he ran off with -himself. But soon after he brought a party to the same spot to seize -Ned, but he had got himself hid in a private place. - -This made Ned more careful and timorous, especially as Donald -MacDonald (a son of Clanranald, and one of Ned's good friends) was -under a necessity to deliver himself up, which put him in no danger, -as he was a French officer. After this Ned was obliged to betake -himself to a cave in North Uist, being so hard beset. A shoemaker's -wife, when neither one friend nor another durst be seen with him, -came under cloud of night and brought him a little food. - -A little before this Ned had gone one day to buy a pair of shoes at -Clatachcaranish, when General Campbell, Captain Ferguson and their -whole force came to the place. Ned was [Sidenote: _fol._ 342.] then -in a sad perplexity, and did not well know what to do. Spying an -old black coat and a pair of old breeches in the house, he put them -on, hiding his own cloaths under a chest, and went out at the door -unconcerned. He stood a while among the men and conversed easily with -them, then slipping by degrees out amongst them, he got to the hills -to his old cave. Jacob Burk and the shoemaker's wife got his cloaths -(a highland dress) and brought them to him. - -At last Ned resolved, right or wrong, to get out of these hardships, -and, making his way to Lochmaddy, found there a vessel ready to ferry -some cattle over to Sky. Ned gave a false token to the skipper in -place of a pass, and got on board. When he arrived in Sky he came -to a gentleman's house of the name of MacLeod, near which place -MacDonald of Knock coming with a command of 36 men, Ned made off, -not chusing to have his quarters near any place where Knock was. -That night Ned went to an old kiln-cogie and took his rest, and -the gentleman, MacLeod (in whose house he had been) sent him meat -privately. Next morning, before daylight, he made off and went to -Talisker MacLeod, whom he had served several years before that, and -gave himself up to him. Talisker made [Sidenote: _fol._ 343.] him -welcome, and took care of him. Ned, being desirous to be upon the -mainland, took the opportunity of a boat sailing for Seaforth's -country where he met with his master, Mr. Alexander MacLeod, -aid-de-camp, and stayed with him till the indemnity came out, when he -left his master and returned to Edinburgh, where he follows his old -business. - -Ned told me that Donald MacLeod, all the time he was with the Prince, -sat at the helm and steered the course, and that they had neither -compass, lamp, nor pump in the great storm from the mainland to -Benbicula, not knowing, through the darkness and tempest, where they -were, or what land they might make; and therefore they behoved to let -the boat drive and trust all to Providence, for they could do nothing -for themselves. By peep of day, he said, they observed Benbicula -and made to it with great difficulty, the storm continuing no less -than twelve hours after they landed. Ned assured me that O'Neil's -saying that the boat staved to pieces was a downright falshood; and -moreover, he did not doubt but the eight-oar'd boat was still entire -upon the island Scalpa or Glass. - -When I spoke to Ned about the priest's leaving them at Scalpa, Ned -said, 'Faith, I have reason to think that the Prince [Sidenote: -_fol._ 344.] is not a great Papist, for he never gree'd well wi' the -priest at all, and was very easy about his company.' - -Ned owned the truth of what Donald MacLeod had said about his using -such freedoms with the Prince, and added that he used to play -antiques and monkey tricks to divert the Prince and his small retinue. - -One of the soles of Ned's shoes happening to come off, Ned cursed the -day upon which he should be forced to go without shoes. The Prince -hearing him, called to him and said, 'Ned, look at me;' 'when,' said -Ned, 'I saw him holding up one of his feet to me where there was deel -a sole upon the shoe; and then I said, 'O my dear, I have nothing -more to say. You have stopt my mouth indeed.' - -When Ned was talking of seeing the Prince again he spoke these words: -'If the Prince do not come and see me soon, good faith, I will go and -see my daughter (Bettie Burk) and crave her. For she has not yet paid -her christening money, and as little has she paid the coat I gae her -in her greatest need.' - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - * * * * * - -N.B.--Donald MacLeod is much more to be depended upon than Ned - Burk in the account of things, because Ned [Sidenote: _fol._ - 345.] can neither write nor read, and was near thirty years of - age before he could speak one word of English. Ned had a great - difficulty to put things together in any tolerable way, as he - is one of these honest, low men that are intent for the present - upon doing their duty with fidelity without minding anything - else. Such honest, plain persons as these allow the world to - rub on as it pleases, and never once trouble their heads about - making observations and remarks upon the occurrences of life - as they pass along. If they jog on from day to day they ask - no more, and are very much strangers to the exercises of the - memory. Besides, honest, plain, rough Ned had never entertained - a notion that any journal or account would ever be asked of - him, or else perhaps he would have stored his memory with a - more plentiful stock, as he had abundance of materials to work - upon. Honest Ned is not (by his own confession) much above forty - years of age, and is both stout and sturdy for all he has gone - through.[155] - - [155] See p. 1706. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -JOURNAL of the Prince's imbarkation and - arrival, etc., the greatest part of which was taken from DUNCAN - CAMERON at several different conversations I had with him.[156] - - [156] Of this journal there is printed in _Jacobite Memoirs_ (pp. - 1-27), from ff. 348-360, in combination with that of AEneas MacDonald, - which occurs at f. 490 _et seq._ - - -[Sidenote: June.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 346.] After the battle of Fontenoy and taking -of Tournay, among other regiments the one commanded by Lord John -Drummond was garrisoned in Tournay, in which corps Duncan Cameron -(some time servant to old Lochiel at Boulogne in France) served. When -Duncan was in Tournay he received a letter from Mr. AEneas MacDonald, -banker in Paris, desiring him forthwith to repair to Amiens, and if -possible to post it without sleeping, where he should receive orders -about what he was to do. Accordingly Duncan set out, and in a very -short time posted to Amiens, from whence AEneas, etc., had set out, -but had left a letter for Duncan ordering him to follow them to -Nantes, to which place he set out without taking any rest, where he -found the Prince and his small retinue, consisting of seven only, -besides servants. - -The seven were the Duke of Athol, Sir Thomas Sheridan, Sir John -MacDonald, Colonel Strickland, Captain O'Sullivan, Mr. George Kelly -(a nonjurant clergyman), and AEneas MacDonald, banker at Paris, -brother to Kinlochmoidart. - -As Duncan Cameron had been brought up in the island [Sidenote: _fol._ -347.] of Barra, and knew the coast of the Long Isle well, in some -part of which the Prince intended to land first, so Duncan's business -was to descry to them the Long Isle. - -[Sidenote: July.] - -At Nantes the Prince and his few attendants waited about fifteen -days before the _Elizabeth_ ship of war came, which was to be their -convoy in the expedition. To cover the design the better, Sir Thomas -Sheridan[157] passed for the father, and the Prince for the son, -for none knew the Prince to be in company but the seven, some few -others, and Mr. Welch (an Irishman, a very rich merchant in Nantes), -who was to command the frigate of sixteen guns,[158] on board of -which the Prince and the few faithful friends with the servants were -to imbark. - - [157] See f. 496. - - [158] Called the _Doutelle_. - -After the Prince was on board he dispatched letters to his father, -and the King of France, and the King of Spain, advising them of his -design, and no doubt desiring assistance. - -The Prince when in Scotland, used to say that the 10th of June was -the day on which he stole off, and that he did not mind it to be his -father's birth-day till night was far spent. From whence some have -affirmed that to have been the day of the embarkation, and others to -have been the day when he left Paris and began to be incog. - -[Sidenote: 9 July.] - -They had not been above five or six days at sea, till one [Sidenote: -_fol._ 348.] evening the _Lyon_ ship of war appeared, and came pretty -near them, and then disappeared. Next morning she came again in -view and disappeared. She continued to do so three or four times, -and the last time of her appearing she came within a mile or so of -them; when the captain of the _Elizabeth_ (a Frenchman) came on board -the frigate, and told Mr. Welch if he would assist him by keeping -one side of the _Lyon_ in play at a distance, he would immediately -put all things in order for the attack. Mr. Welch, well knowing the -trust he had on board, answered him civilly, and told him it was what -he could not think of doing, and withal remarked to him it was his -humble opinion that he should not think of fighting unless he should -happen to be attacked, because his business was to be convoy to the -frigate in the voyage. However, he said, as he pretended not to any -command over him, he might do as he thought proper. - -The French captain to all this replied, that from the _Lion's_ -appearing and disappearing so often, it seemed as if she were looking -out for another ship to assist her, and if she should happen to be -joined by any other, they no doubt would instantly fall upon the -_Elizabeth_ and the frigate, and devour them both; and therefore -he behoved to think it the wisest course to fight the _Lion_ when -single, because the _Elizabeth_ in that case was fit enough for the -engagement, and would bid [Sidenote: _fol._ 349.] fair enough to -give a good account of the _Lion_. Upon this the French captain drew -his sword, took leave of Mr. Welch and his company, went on board -the _Elizabeth_ with his sword still drawn in his hand, and gave the -necessary orders for the attack. - -Immediately the _Elizabeth_ bore down upon the _Lion_ (each of them -consisting of about sixty guns, and therefore equally matched), and -began the attack with great briskness. The fight continued for five -or six hours, when the _Lion_ was obliged to sheer off like a tub -upon the water. - -About the time when the captain came on board the frigate, the Prince -was making ready to go on board the _Elizabeth_ for more air and -greater conveniency every way, the frigate being crowded with the -gentlemen, the servants, and the crew. His friends reckoned it very -lucky that he had not gone on board. - -The frigate all the time of the engagement lay at such a small -distance, that (as the Prince observed to several friends in -Scotland) the _Lion_ might have sunk her with the greatest ease. -But he said it was their good fortune that the _Lion_ had despised -[Sidenote: _fol._ 350.] them, and thought not the frigate worth the -while. Besides, the _Lion_ found enough of employment for all her -hands in playing her part against the _Elizabeth_. - -During the time of the fight the Prince several times observed to Mr. -Welch what a small assistance would serve to give the _Elizabeth_ -the possession of the _Lion_, and importuned him to engage in the -quarrel. But Mr. Welch positively refused, and at last behoved to -desire the Prince not to insist any more, otherwise he would order -him down to the cabin. - -After the fight was all over, Mr. Welch sailed round the _Elizabeth_, -and enquired particularly how matters stood with the captain and the -crew. A lieutenant came upon deck from the captain, who was wounded -in his cabin, and told Mr. Welch that between thirty and forty -officers and gentlemen (besides common men) were killed and wounded, -and that if Mr. Welch could supply him with a mainmast and some -rigging, he would still make out the voyage with him. - -Mr. Welch replied that he could not furnish him with either mainmast -or rigging, and that although he should have happened [Sidenote: -_fol._ 351.] to be capable to serve him in these things, yet he would -not have made it his choice to lose so much time as it would require -to put the _Elizabeth_ in some better order. He desired to tell the -captain it was his opinion that he should without loss of time return -to France, and that he himself would do his best to make out the -intended voyage. The _Elizabeth_ accordingly returned to France, and -the frigate continued her course to the coast of Scotland. She had -not been long parted from the _Elizabeth_ till the crew descried two -ships of war at some distance, which they could not have well got off -from; but that a mist luckily interveened, and brought them out of -sight. - -Two or three hours before landing, an eagle came hovering over the -frigate, and continued so to do till they were all safe on shore. -Before dinner the Duke of Athol had spied the eagle; but (as he told -several friends in Scotland) he did not chuse then to take any notice -of it, lest they should have called it a Highland freit in him. When -he came upon deck after dinner, he saw the eagle still hovering about -in the same manner, and following the frigate in her course, and then -he could not help remarking it to the Prince and his small retinue, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 352.] which they looked upon with pleasure. His -grace, turning to the Prince said, 'Sir, I hope this is an excellent -omen, and promises good things to us. The king of birds is come to -welcome your royal highness upon your arrival in Scotland.' - -[Sidenote: 21 July.] - -When they were near the shore of the Long Isle, Duncan Cameron was -set out in the long boat to fetch them a proper pilot. When he landed -he accidentally met with Barra's piper, who was his old acquaintance, -and brought him on board. The piper piloted them safely into Erisca -(about July 21st), a small island lying between Barra and South -Uist. 'At this time,' said Duncan Cameron, 'there was _a devil of a -minister_ that happened to be in the island of Barra, who did us a' -the mischief that lay in his power. For when he had got any inkling -about us, he dispatched away expresses with informations against us. -But as the good luck was, he was not well believed, or else we would -have been a' tane by the neck.' - -[Sidenote: 23 July.] - -When Duncan spoke these words, '_a devil of a minister_,' he bowed -low, and said to me, 'Sir, I ask you ten thousand pardons for saying -so in your presence. But, good faith, I can assure you, sir (asking -your pardon), he was nothing else but the _devil of a minister_.' - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 353.] When they landed in Eriska, they could not -find a grain of meal or one inch of bread. But they catched some -flounders, which they roasted upon the bare coals in a mean low hut -they had gone into near the shore, and Duncan Cameron stood cook. The -Prince sat at the cheek of the little ingle, upon a fail sunk, and -laughed heartily at Duncan's cookery, for he himself owned he played -his part awkwardly enough.[159] - - [159] See ff. 256, 302, 507. - -[Sidenote: 22 July.] - -Next day the Prince sent for young Clanranald's uncle (Alexander -MacDonald of Boisdale), who lived in South Uist, and discovered -himself to him. This gentleman spoke in a very discouraging manner -to the Prince, and advised him to return home. To which it is said -the Prince replied, 'I am come home, sir, and I will entertain no -notion at all of returning to that place from whence I came; for -that I am persuaded my faithful Highlanders will stand by me.' Mr. -MacDonald told him he was afraid he would find the contrary. The -Prince condescended upon Sir Alexander MacDonald and the Laird of -MacLeod as persons he might confide in. Mr. MacDonald begged leave to -tell him that he had pitched upon the wrong [Sidenote: _fol._ 354.] -persons; for from his own certain knowledge he could assure him these -gentlemen would not adhere to his interest; on the contrary, they -might chance to act an opposite part. And seeing the Prince had been -pleased to mention Sir Alexander MacDonald's name, Boisdale desired -he might run off an express to him, and let his return be the test -of what he had advanced. He added withal, that if Sir Alexander -MacDonald and the Laird of MacLeod declared for him, it was his -opinion he might then land on the continent, for that he doubted not -but he would succeed in the attempt. But if they should happen to -refuse their assistance (which he still insisted would be the case), -then their example would prove of bad consequence, and would tend -only to make others backward and to keep at home. And in that event -he still thought it advisable to suggest his returning back to where -he came from. - -[Sidenote: 25 July.] - -According to this advice the Prince did send a message to Sir -Alexander MacDonald, intimating his arrival, and demanding -assistance. Before the messenger could return, AEneas MacDonald -(anxious to have the honour of seeing the Prince in the house of his -brother, the Laird of Kinlochmoidart) prevailed upon the Prince to -set out for the continent, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 355.] they arrived -at Boradale in Moidart, or rather Arisaig, upon July 25th, St. -James's day, 1745.[160] When the messenger returned to the Prince he -brought no answer with him, for Sir Alexander refused to give any. - - [160] See f. 640. - -It is worth remarking here that though MacDonald of Boisdale had -played the game of the government by doing all he could to dissuade -the Prince from making the attempt; and after the standard was set -up, by keeping back all Clanranald's men (to the number of four or -five hundred good stout fellows) that lived in South Uist and the -other isles, yet his conduct could not screen him from rough and -severe treatment. For after the battle of Culloden he suffered in -his effects as well as others, and had the misfortune to be made a -prisoner and to be carried to London by sea, in which expedition he -had the additional affliction of having his brother, the Laird of -Clanranald, senior (who had never stirred from his own fireside), and -his lady to bear him company, and none of them were released till the -4th of July 1747. However, to do Boisdale justice, he was of very -great use to the Prince (as Donald MacLeod and Malcolm have both -declared) when wandering up and down [Sidenote: _fol._ 356.] through -South Uist, Benbicula, and other parts of the Long Isle, and exerted -his utmost power to keep him out of the hands of his enemies.[161] - - [161] See ff. 257, 302, 462. - -After the Prince's arrival upon the continent, some friends met to -consult what was to be done, and I have heard it affirmed by good -authority that Keppoch honestly and bravely gave it as his opinion -that since the Prince had risqued his person and generously thrown -himself into the hands of his friends, therefore it was their duty to -raise their men instantly merely for the protection of his person, -let the consequence be what it would. Certain it is that if Keppoch, -Lochiel, young Clanranald, etc., had not joined him, he would either -have fallen into the hands of his enemies or been forced immediately -to cross the seas again.[162] - - [162] See f. 643. - -[Sidenote: 19 Aug.] - -The royal standard was set up at Glenfinnan (August 19th), the -property of Clanranald, at the head of Lochshiel, which marches with -Lochiel's ground, and lies about ten miles west from Fort William. -The Prince had been a full week before this, viz., from Sunday the -11th, at Kinlochmoydart's house, and Lochiel had been raising his men -who came up with them just as the standard was setting up. - -The Prince stayed where the standard was set up two days, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 357.] and I have heard Major MacDonell frequently say in the -Castle of Edinburgh, that he had never seen the Prince more chearful -at any time, and in higher spirits than when he had got together four -or five hundred men about the standard. Major MacDonell presented the -Prince with the first good horse he mounted in Scotland, which the -Major had taken from Captain Scott, son of Scotstarvet. - -[Sidenote: 23 Aug.] - -On Friday, August 23d, the Prince lodged in Fassafern, three miles -down the Loch Eil, and about five miles from Fort William. On sight -of a warship which lay opposite to the garrison, the Prince crossed a -hill and went to Moy or Moidh, a village on the river Lochy belonging -to Lochiel. There he stayed till Monday, August 26th, waiting -intelligence about General Cope; and that day he crossed the river -Lochy, and lodged in a village called Leterfinla, on the side of Loch -Lochy. At 12 o'clock at night, being very stormy and boisterous, he -learned that General Cope was at Garvaimor, whereupon the men stood -to arms all night. But the General had altered his route, and by -forced marches was making the best of his way for Inverness, which -(as was given out) happened by an express from President Forbes -advising the General not to attempt [Sidenote: _fol._ 358.] going up -the country to attack the Highlanders at the Pass of Coricrag (very -strong ground) where they had posted themselves, but to make all the -haste he could to Inverness, where he might expect the Monroes, etc., -to join him, whereby he would be considerably reinforced. - -Upon notice that the General was marching towards Inverness, about -six hundred of the Highlanders urged the being allowed to follow him -under cloud of night and promised to come up with him and to give a -good account of him and his command. But the Prince would not hear -of such an attempt, and desired them to wait for a more favourable -opportunity. It was with much difficulty that they could be prevailed -upon to lay aside the thoughts of any such enterprize. This I had -from the brave Major MacDonell. - -When the Prince was coming down the Highlands to meet General Cope -(as was supposed) he walked sixteen miles in boots, and one of the -heels happening to come off, the Highlanders said they were unco glad -to hear it, for they hoped the want of the heel would make him march -at more leisure. So speedily he marched that he was like to fatigue -them all. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 359.] - -[Sidenote: 27 Aug.] - -August 27th. The Prince slept at Glengary's house, and next night lay -at Aberchallader, a village belonging to Glengary.[163] - - [163] See f. 643. - -[Sidenote: 30 Aug.] - -August 30th. The Prince and his army were at Dalnacardoch, a publick -house in Wade's road, as appears from a letter writ by the Duke of -Athol to a lady[164] desiring her to repair to Blair Castle to put it -in some order, and to do the honours of that house when the Prince -should happen to come there, which he did the day following, August -31st. I saw the letter and took the date of it. - - [164] Mrs. Robertson of Lude, a daughter of Nairn. - -[Sidenote: 31 Aug.] - -When the Prince was at Blair he went into the garden, and taking -a walk upon the bowling-green, he said he had never seen a -bowling-green before. Upon which the above lady called for some bowls -that he might see them; but he told her that he had got a present of -some bowls sent him as a curiosity to Rome from England. - -[Sidenote: 2 Sept.] - -September 2d. He left Blair and went to the house of Lude, where -he was very chearful and took his share in several dances, such as -minuets, Highland reels (the first reel the Prince called for was, -'This is not mine ain house,' etc.), and a Strathspey minuet. - -[Sidenote: 3 Sept.] - -September 3d. He was at Dunkeld, and next day he dined [Sidenote: -_fol._ 360.] at Nairn House, where some of the company happening to -observe what a thoughtful state his father would now be in from the -consideration of those dangers and difficulties he had to encounter -with, and that upon this account he was much to be pitied, because -his mind behoved to be much upon the rack--the Prince replied that -he did not half so much pity his father as his brother. 'For,' said -he, 'the king has been inured to disappointments and distresses, and -has learnt to bear up easily under the misfortunes of life. But poor -Hary! his young and tender years make him much to be pitied, for few -brothers love as we do.' - -[Sidenote: 4 Sept.] - -September 4th. In the evening he made his entrance into Perth upon -the horse that Major MacDonell had presented him with. - -[Sidenote: 11 Sept.] - -September 11th. Early in the morning he went on foot attended by few -and took a view of the house of Scoon; and leaving Perth that day, -he took a second breakfast at Gask, dined at Tullibardine, and that -night went towards Dumblain and next day to Down. - -[Sidenote: 14 Sept.] - -September 14th. In the morning the Prince, after refreshing himself -and his army at the Laird of Leckie's house, marched by Stirling -Castle and through St. Ninians. From Stirling Castle a six-pounder -was discharged four times at him, which [Sidenote: _fol._ 361.] -determined Lord Nairn, who was bringing up the second division of the -army, to go farther up the country in order to be out of the reach -of the canon of the Castle. When the Prince was in St. Ninians with -the first division, Mr. Christie, provost of Stirling, sent out to -them from Stirling a quantity of bread, cheese, and ale in abundance, -an order having come before by little Andrew Symmer desiring such -a refreshment. Colonel Gardiner and his dragoons had galloped off -towards Edinburgh from their camp near Stirling Castle the night -before, or rather the same morning, when it was dark, September 14th, -without beat of drum. - -[Sidenote: 16 Sept.] - -September 16th. The Prince and his army were at Gray's Mill upon -the Water of Leith, when he sent a summons to the Provost and Town -Council of Edinburgh to receive him quietly and peaceably into the -city. Two several deputations were sent from Edinburgh to the Prince -begging a delay till they should deliberate upon what was fittest to -be done. Meantime eight or nine hundred Highlanders under the command -of Keppoch, young Lochiel, and O'Sullivan, marched in between the -Long Dykes without a hush of noise, under the favour of a dark night, -and lurked at the head of the Canongate about the [Sidenote: _fol._ -362.] Nether Bow Port till they should find a favourable opportunity -for their design, which soon happened. The hackney coach that brought -back the second deputation, entred at the West Port, and after -setting down the deputies at their proper place upon the street, -drove down the street towards the Canongate, and when the Nether Bow -Port was made open to let out the coach, the lurking Highlanders -rushed in (it being then peep of day) and made themselves masters of -the city without any opposition, or the smallest noise. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: June.] - -_N.B._--When the Prince was marching his army towards England, Duncan -Cameron was ordered to attend the Prince's baggage, and had got a -young horse to ride upon that had not been accustomed to noise, and -therefore threw Duncan upon hearing the pipes and the drums. Duncan -was so bruised with the fall that he behoved to be left behind, and -accordingly was carried to the house in which Lady Orbiston was then -living in the neighbourhood of Dalkeith. Soon an information was -given that the Highlanders had left one behind them at such a place, -and he was said to be Colonel Strickland in his wounds, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 363.] upon which a party of dragoons was dispatched to take -the Colonel prisoner. But they found only plain Duncan, whom they -brought into Edinburgh. He was committed to the city jayl, where he -was so lucky as to be overlooked, either through sickness or want -of evidence, when others were sent off to England to stand trial. -At last he was released, nothing appearing against him, some time -before the indemnity came out, and got a protection for going to his -own country in the Highlands. However Duncan had no mind to make use -of that protection, being resolved to return to France. He luckily -fell in with Mrs. Fothringham, who was going over to France to her -husband, late governor of Dundee. This lady was allowed a pass and -protection for herself, a child, a man-servant, and a maid-servant, -to sail for Holland. She wanted much to have Duncan Cameron along -with her, because, having the French language well, he would prove -an excellent guide for her to France. Duncan on the other hand was -fond of [Sidenote: _fol._ 364.] having it in his power to oblige -such a lady, and glad to go into any scheme whereby he could safely -make his way to Holland, and therefore he agreed to pass for Mrs. -Fothringham's servant, and accordingly he was insert in the pass -under the name of Duncan Campbell, an Argyleshire man. They sailed -from Leith Road on board of one _Sibbald_, upon Friday, June 19th, -and arrived in Holland the 23d, 1747. - -It was most lucky for Duncan Cameron that it was never known to any -in the government that he was one of those who came over in the -same frigate with the Prince. The most distant suspicion was never -entertained about this, otherwise his fate would have turned out in -quite another shape. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - - COPY of a letter from the PRINCE to his - father after the Battle of Gladesmuir. - - - _Pinkay House, near Edinburgh, - September 21st, 1745._ - -[Sidenote: 21 Sept. 1745] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 365.] SIR,--Since my last from Perth it hath -pleased God to prosper your Majesty's arms under my command with a -success that has even surprized my wishes. On the 17th we entred -Edinburgh, sword in hand, and got possession of that town without -being obliged to shed one drop of blood, or to do any violence. And -this morning I have gained a most signal victory with little or no -loss. If I had a squadron or two of horse to pursue the flying enemy -there would not one man of them have escaped; as it is they have -hardly saved any but a few dragoons who, by a most precipitate flight -will, I believe, get into Berwick. If I had obtained this victory -over foreigners my joy would have been compleat. But as it is over -Englishman, it has thrown a damp upon it that I little imagined. The -men I have defeated were your Majesty's enemies, it is true, but they -might have become your friends and dutiful subjects when they had got -their eyes [Sidenote: _fol._ 366.] opened to see the true interest -of their country which I am come to save, not to destroy. For this -reason I have discharged all publick rejoicing. I do not care to -enter into the particulars of the action, and chuse rather that your -Majesty would hear it from another than from myself. I send you this -by Stewart, to whom you may give entire credit. He is a faithful, -honest fellow, and thoroughly instructed in everything that has -happened to this day. I shall have a loss in him; but I hope it will -be soon made up by his speedy return with the most agreeable news I -can receive, I mean that of your majesty's and my dearest brother's -health. - -I have seen two or three Gazettes filled with addresses and mandates -from the bishops to the clergy. The addresses are such as I expected, -and can impose on none but the weak and credulous. The mandates are -of the same sort, but were artfully drawn. They order their clergy -to make the people sensible of the great blessings they enjoy under -the present family that governs them, particularly of the strict -administration of justice, of the sacred regard that is paid to the -laws, and the great security of their religion and property. This -sounds all very well, and may impose upon the unthinking. [Sidenote: -_fol._ 367.] But one who reads with a little care will easily see -the fallacy. What occasion has a Prince who has learnt the secret of -corrupting the fountain of all laws to disturb the ordinary course of -justice? Would not this be to give the alarm, and amount to telling -them that he was not come to protect as he pretended, but really -to betray them? When they talk of the security of their religion, -they take care not to mention one word of the dreadful growth of -atheism and infidelity which (I am extremely sorry to hear from very -sensible, sober men) have within these few years got to a flaming -height; even so far that I am assured many of their most fashionable -men are ashamed to own themselves Christians; and many of the lower -sort act as if they were conversing upon this melancholy subject. - -I was let into a thing which I never understood rightly before, -which is that those men who are loudest in the cry of the growth of -Popery, and the danger of the Protestant religion, are not really -Protestants, but a set of profligate men, of good parts, with -some learning, and void of all principles, but pretending to be -republicans. - -I asked those who told me this what should make these men [Sidenote: -_fol._ 368.] so zealous about preferring the Protestant religion, -seeing they are not Christians? And was answered that it is in order -to recommend themselves to the ministry, which (if they can write -pamphlets for them, or get themselves chosen members of Parliament), -will be sure to provide amply for them. And the motive to this -extraordinary zeal is that they thereby procure to themselves the -connivance at least, if not the protection of the Government, while -they are propagating their impiety and infidelity. - -I hope in God Christianity is not at so low an ebb in this country as -this account I have had represents it to be. Yet if I compare what I -have formerly seen and heard at Rome, with something I have observed -since I have been here, I am afraid there is too much truth in it. - -The bishops are as unfair and partial in representing the security -of their property as that of their religion, for when they mention -it they do not say a word of the vast load of debt (that increases -yearly) under which the nation is groaning, and which must be paid -(if ever they intend to pay it) out of their property. It is true -all this debt has not been contracted [Sidenote: _fol._ 369.] under -the prince of this family, but a great part of it has, and the whole -might have been cleared by a frugal administration during these -thirty years of a profound peace which the nation has enjoyed, had -it not been for the immense sums that have been squandered away in -corrupting Parliaments and supporting foreign interest that can never -be of any service to these kingdoms. I am afraid I have taken up too -much of your majesty's time about these sorry mandates, but having -mentioned them I was willing to give your majesty my sense of them. - -I remember Dr. Wagstaff (with whom I wish I had conversed more -frequently, for he always told me truth) once said to me that I must -not judge of the clergy of the Church of England by the bishops, -who were not preferred for their piety and learning, but for very -different talents: for writing pamphlets, for being active at -elections, and for voting in Parliament as the ministry directed -them. After I have won another battle they will write for me, and -answer their own letters. - -There is another set of men amongst whom I am inclined to [Sidenote: -_fol._ 370.] believe the lowest are the honestest, as well as among -the clergy, I mean the army. For never was there a finer body of men -to look at than those I fought with this morning, yet they did not -behave so well as I expected. I thought I could plainly see that -the common men did not like the cause they were engaged in. Had -they been fighting against Frenchmen come to invade their country I -am convinced they would have made a better defence. The poor men's -pay and their low prospects are not sufficient to corrupt their -natural principles of justice and honesty, which is not the case -with their officers, who, incited by their own ambition and false -notions of honour, fought more desperately. I asked one of them, -who is my prisoner (a gallant man) why he would fight against his -lawful prince, and one who was come to rescue his country from a -foreign yoke. He said he was a man of honour, and would be true to -the Prince, whose bread he ate, and whose commission he bore. I told -him it was a noble principle, but ill applied, and asked him if he -was not a Whig? He replied that he was. 'Well then,' said I, 'how -come you to look on the commission you bear, and the bread you eat to -be the [Sidenote: _fol._ 371.] Prince's and not your country's which -raised you, and pays you to serve and defend it against foreigners, -who came not now to defend but to enslave it, for that I have always -understood to be the true principle of a Whig. Have you not heard -how your countrymen have been carried abroad to be insulted and -maltreated by those defenders, and to be butchered, fighting in a -quarrel in which your country has little or no concern, only to -aggrandize Hanover?' To this he made no answer, but looked sullen and -hung down his head. The truth is there are few good officers among -them. They are brave, because an Englishman cannot be otherwise, but -they have generally little knowledge in their business, are corrupt -in their morals, and have few restraints from religion, though they -would have you believe they are fighting for it. As to their honour -they talk so much of, I shall soon have occasion to try it, for, -having no strong places to put any prisoners in, I shall be obliged -to release them upon their parole. If they do not keep it I wish they -may not fall into my hands again, for in that case it will not be -in my power to protect them from the resentment of my Highlanders, -who [Sidenote: _fol._ 372.] would be apt to kill them in cold blood, -which (as I take no pleasure in revenge) would be extremely shocking -to me. My haughty foe thinks it beneath him, I suppose, to settle a -cartel. I wish for it as much for the sake of his men as my own. I -hope ere long I shall make him glad to sue for it. - -I hear there are six thousand Dutch troops arrived, and ten -battalions of the English sent for. I wish they were all Dutch that -I might not have the pain of shedding English blood. I hope I shall -soon oblige them to bring over the rest, which in all events will -be one piece of service done to my country in helping it out of a -ruinous foreign war. - -It is hard my victory should put me under new difficulties that I -did not feel before, and yet this is the case. I am now charged with -the care both of my friends and enemies. Those, who should bury the -dead, are run away as if it was no business of theirs. My Highlanders -think it beneath them to do it, and the country people are fled -away. However, I am resolved to try if I can get people for money to -undertake it, [Sidenote: _fol._ 373.] for I cannot bear the thoughts -of suffering Englishmen to rot above ground. - -I am in great difficulty how I shall dispose of my wounded prisoners. -If I make an hospital of the church it will be looked upon as a great -profanation, as having violated my manifesto in which I promised to -violate no man's property. If the magistrates would act they would -help me out of this difficulty. Come what will I am resolved I will -not suffer the poor wounded men to lie in the streets, and if I can -do no better I will make an hospital of the palace, and leave it to -them. - -I am so distracted with these cares, joined to those of my own -people, that I have only time to add that I am, Sir, your Majesty's -most dutiful son, and obedient servant, - - CHARLES. - - - - -Edinburgh, Tuesday, August 25th, in the forenoon, 1747. I visited Mrs. - CAMERON, Dr. ARCHIBALD CAMERON'S lady,[165] who told me - - [165] This lady was Jean Cameron, daughter of Archibald Cameron of - Dungallon. See other narratives by her at ff. 547 and 566. An account - of her husband's death is given at f. 1734 _et seq._ - -[Sidenote: 25 Aug. 1747] - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 374.] That it was a common practice amongst the -red-coats after Culloden battle, dispersed up and down the Highlands, -to raise the bodies of man, woman, and child out of the graves for -greed of the linen, or whatever was wrapped about them, and after -they had taken that off them to leave the bodies above ground. She -herself had two children that died at that time, and she was advised -to bury them privately in some remote heathy brae, to prevent their -being taken up again; but she could not think of burying them in any -other place than where their forefathers were laid, and therefore she -was obliged to bribe a serjeant to keep the fellows from digging up -the bodies again. - -She and her poor children behoved to take to the hills, no houses -being left in the whole country about them. Mrs. [Sidenote: _fol._ -375.] Cameron said she never saw the Prince in his skulking, nor knew -not where he was. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -[Sidenote: 25 Aug. 1747] - -Tuesday's Afternoon, August 25th, 1747, in Edinburgh, I had the - favour of being introduced by Miss CAMERON (daughter of Allan - Cameron, who died at Rome) to Mrs. ROBERTSON, LADY INCHES, who - gave me the following particulars: - - -[Sidenote: 18 April.] - -Some time before, and at the time of the battle, Lady Inches was -living with her family in Inverness, her husband being in a dying -condition, who was laid in his grave just as the cannonading began -upon Drummossie Muir. On Friday after the battle, April 18th, she -went home to her house called the Lees, within a mile or so of the -field of battle. Upon the road as she went along she saw heaps of -dead bodies stript naked and lying above ground. When she came to -the Lees she found sixteen dead bodies in the Closs and about the -house, which as soon as possible she caused bury. When she came -[Sidenote: _fol._ 376.] into the Closs some of the sogers came about -her, calling her a rebel-bitch, and swearing, that certainly she -behoved to be such, or else so many of these damned villains would -not have come to get shelter about her house. Then pulling her by -the sleeve they desired her to come along with them, and they would -shew her a rare sight, which was two dead bodies lying in the Closs -with a curtain laid over them. They took off the curtain and made -her look upon the bodies, whose faces were so cut and mangled that -they could not be discerned to be faces. They told her that the party -who had been formerly there had cut and mangled these villains, and -had left them in the house in their wounds; but when they themselves -came there they could not endure to hear their cries and groans, and -therefore they had dragged them out to the Closs and given them a -fire to their hinder-end. 'For,' said they, 'we roasted and smoked -them to death, and have cast this curtain taken down from the side -of one of your rooms over them, to keep us from seeing the nauseous -sight.' Lady Inches said she saw the ashes and remains of the -extinguished fire. - -The house of the Lees was all pillaged, the doors of the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 377.] rooms and closets, the outer doors, the windows, and all -the liming being broke down to pieces. The charter-chest was broke -open, and the papers were scattered up and down the house; all her -horses and cattle were taken away, though Inches was not in the least -concerned in the affair, save only that he was a great Whig, and had -a son out with the Duke of Cumberland. - -[Sidenote: April.] - -When she complained to David Bruce, he told her to go through the -camp and see if she could spy out any of her furniture or goods among -the sogers; and if she did, the fellows should be seized upon, and -she should have the satisfaction of having them hanged. But seeing -she could have no reparation of damages she did not chuse to follow -Mr. Bruce's advice, and she declared she had never received one -farthing for the losses sustained. - -On the day of the battle when the chace happened, one of Inches's -tenants and his son, who lived at the gate of the Lees, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 378.] stept out at the door to see what was the fray, and were -shot by the red-coats, and fell down in one another's arms, the son -dying upon the spot; but the father did not die till the Friday, the -18th, when Lady Inches went to see him, and he was then expiring. -Much about the same place they came into a house where a poor beggar -woman was spinning, and they shot her dead upon the spot. In a word, -Lady Inches said they were really mad; they were furious, and no -check was given them in the least.[166] - - [166] See ff. 421, 707, 1087, 1323, 1376. - -Upon the day of the battle, about nineteen wounded men (but so as -with proper care they might have been all cured) got into a barn. -Upon the Thursday (the day after the battle) orders were issued out -to put them to death. They were accordingly taken out, and set up -at a park wall as so many marks to be sported with, and were shot -dead upon the spot. In the barn there was one of the name of Shaw, -whom a Presbyterian minister was going forwards to intercede for, -because [Sidenote: _fol._ 379.] he was his particular acquaintance. -But seeing the fury and madness of the sogers, he thought fit to draw -back lest he had been set up amongst the poor wounded men as a mark -to be sported with in this scene of cruelty. Lady Inches said she -had forgot the minister's name, but she believed he was settled at -Castle Stewart; but she would not be positive about the place of his -abode, though she had got the particular story from a sister of that -minister, a married woman in Inverness.[167] - - [167] See f. 1485. - -To confirm this the more, it is to be remarked that when Provost -Frazer and the other magistrates of Inverness (attended by Mr. -Hossack, the late provost) went to pay their levee to Cumberland -and his generals, the generals were employed in giving orders about -slaying the foresaid men and other wounded persons. Mr. Hossack (the -Sir Robert Walpole of the place, under the direction of President -Forbes, [Sidenote: _fol._ 380.] and a man of humanity) could -not witness such a prodigy of intended wickedness without saying -something, and therefore making a low bow to General Hawley or -General Husk, he said, 'I hope your excellency will be so good as -to mingle mercy with judgment.' Upon this Hawley or Husk cried out -in a rage, 'Damn the rebel-dog. Kick him down stairs and throw him -in prison directly.'[168] The orders were literally and instantly -obeyed, and those who were most firmly attached to the Government -were put in prison at the same time. - - [168] See ff. 259, 1320, 1378. - -The country people durst not venture upon burying the dead, lest they -should have been made to bear them company till particular orders -should have been given for that purpose. - -The meeting-house at Inverness [and all the bibles and prayer-books -in it were][169] was burnt to ashes. - - [169] The passage in brackets is scored through as delete [ED.] - -Lady Inches said it was really Loudon's piper that the stout -blacksmith killed, and that MacIntosh's house is seven or eight miles -from Inverness. When Lady MacIntosh was to be brought a prisoner into -Inverness, a great body of men, consisting of several regiments, were -sent upon the command, and when she was leaving her own house the -dead-beat was used by [Sidenote: _fol._ 381.] the drummers. In the -commands[170] marching from and to Inverness the horses trode many -corpses under foot, and the generous-hearted Lady MacIntosh behoved -to have the mortification of viewing this shocking scene. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [170] Here begins volume third of Bishop Forbes's Manuscript - Collection. It is entitled: 'THE LYON IN MOURNING, or a Collection - (as exactly made as the iniquity of the times would permit) of - Speeches, Letters, Journals, etc. relative to the affairs, but more - particularly, the dangers and distresses of.... Vol. 3d. 1747. - - _Cui modo parebat subjecta Britannia Regi, - Jactatus terris, orbe vagatur inops!_ - - On the inside of the front board of volume 3d are adhibited--1. - Piece of the Prince's garter-ribbon. 2. Piece of red velvet, anent - which on back of title-page is as follows: (by Mr. Robert Chambers) - The small piece of red velvet on the inside of the board was part - of the ornaments of the Prince's sword-hilt. While on his march to - England he rested on a bank at Faladam, near Blackshiels, where the - young ladies of Whitburgh, sisters to his adherent, Robert Anderson, - presented some refreshments to him and his men. On being requested - by one of these gentlewomen for some keepsake, he took out his - pen-knife and cut a portion of velvet and buff leather from the hill - of his sword, which he gave to her with his usual courtesy, and - which is still (1836) preserved at Whitburgh. The above piece was - cut from the larger fragment, and presented to me by Miss Anderson - of Whitburgh.--R. C. 3. Piece of Bettie Burk's gown, sent by Mrs. - MacDonald of Kingsburgh, according to promise, f. 152. 4. Piece of - apron-string, received from Miss Flora MacDonald. R. F. saw the apron - on that occasion and had it on him. On the inside of the backboard of - volume 3d are 5. Pieces of tartan, explained as under: The above are - pieces of the outside and inside of that identical waistcoat which - MacDonald of Kingsburgh gave to the Prince, when he laid aside the - women's cloaths at the edge of a wood, f. 1434. The said waistcoat - being too fine for a servant, the Prince exchanged it with Malcolm - MacLeod, f. 239. Malcolm MacLeod, after parting with the Prince and - finding himself in danger of being seized, did hide the waistcoat in - a clift of a rock, where (upon his returning home in the beginning - of September 1747) he found it all rotten to bits, except only - as much as would serve to cover little more than one's loof, and - two buttons, all which he was pleased to send to me, f. 472. The - waistcoat had lain more than a full year in the clift of the rock, - for Malcolm MacLeod was made prisoner some time in July 1746, ff. - 251, 309.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of a Letter from Mr. DEACON to his father.[171] - -[171] See f. 37. - -[Sidenote: 29 July 1746] - - -HONOURED SIR,--Before you receive this I hope to be in Paradise. Not -that I have the least right to expect it from any merits of my own, -or the goodness of my past life, but merely through the intercession -of my Saviour and Redeemer, a sincere and hearty repentance of all -my sins, and the variety of punishments I have suffered since I saw -you, and the death which I shall die to-morrow, and which I trust in -God will be some small atonement for my transgressions; and to which -I think I am almost confident I shall submit with all the resignation -and chearfulness a truly pious Christian and a brave souldier can -wish. - -I hope you will do my character so much justice (and, if you -[Sidenote: _fol._ 382.] think proper, make use of this) as absolutely -to contradict the false and malicious reports, spread only by your -enemies, in hopes it might be of prejudice to you and your family, -that I was persuaded and compelled by you to engage, contrary to my -own inclinations. I send my tenderest love to all the dear children, -and beg Almighty God to bless you and them in this world, and grant -us all a happy meeting in that to come. I shall leave directions -with Charles to send them some trifle whereby to remember me. Pray my -excuse naming any particular friends, for there is no end. But give -my hearty service and best wishes to all in general. - -Mr. Syddal is very well, and sends his sincere compliments, but does -not chuse to write. He behaves as well as his best friends can wish. -My uncle has behaved to me in such a manner as cannot be paralell'd -but by yourself. I know I shall have your prayers, which I am -satisfied will be of infinite service to, dear father, your dying but -contented and truly affectionate son, - - THOMAS THEODORE DEACON. - -_July 29th, 1746._ - - - - -Copy of some Paragraphs of a Letter - to Mr. DEACON'S Father, said to be written by the nonjurant - clergyman that used to visit Mr. DEACON, etc. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 283.] Their behaviour at divine worship was always -with great reverence, attention, and piety. But had you, sir, been -present the last day I attended them, your soul would have been -ravished by the fervour of their devotion. - -From the time of their condemnation a decent chearfulness constantly -appeared in their countenances and behaviour, and I believe it may -truly be said that no men ever suffered in a righteous cause with -greater magnanimity and more Christian fortitude. For the appearance -of a violent death, armed with the utmost terrour of pain and -torments, made no impression or dread upon their minds. In a word, -great is the honour they have done to the Church, the K[ing], and -you, and themselves, and may their example be imitated by all that -suffer in the same cause. - -This short but faithful account of our martyred friends will, I hope, -sir, yield great consolation to you and poor Mrs. Syddal. Poor, -dear Charles bears in a commendable manner [Sidenote: _fol._ 284.] -his great loss and other afflictions, and behaves like a man and a -Christian in all his actions. - - - - -Copy of a Letter from SIR ARCHIBALD PRIMROSE of Dunipace,[172] to his - sister, etc. - - [172] He was son of George Foulis of the Ravelston family, who, on - inheriting the estate of Dunipace from his grandfather, assumed - the name of Primrose in terms of the entail. Taken in the north - of Scotland he was first imprisoned in Aberdeen, thence sent to - Carlisle, where he was tried, and pleading guilty, was sentenced to - death, and executed there on 15th November 1746. - - -[Sidenote: Nov^r.] - -MY DEAR SISTER,--I have endeavoured to take some small time, from a -much more immediate concern, to offer you a few lines, and to let -you know that this day I am to suffer, I think, for my religion, my -prince, and my country. For each of these I wish I had a thousand -lives to spend. The shortness of the intimation will not allow me -much time to write to you so fully in my vindication for what I did -that I know concerns you. But I heartily repent of the bad advice -I got even from men of judgment and sense. And what I did by their -advice in my own opinion was no more than acknowledging I bore arms -against the present government, for my lawful, undoubted prince, my -religion, and country; and I thought by my plea to procure some time -longer life only to do service to my poor [Sidenote: _fol._ 385.] -family, not doubting but yet in a short time that glorious cause will -succeed, which God of His infinite mercy grant. - -I repent most heartily for what I did, and I merit this death as my -punishment, and I trust in the Almighty for mercy to my poor soul. -As I am very soon to leave this world, I pray God to forgive all -my enemies, particularly Mr. Gray,[173] who did me all the injury -he could by suborning witnesses, and threatening some which was my -terror. Particularly there is one poor man[174] to suffer with me -that had an offer of his life to be an evidence against me, which he -rejected. - - [173] William Gray, commonly called Duntie Gray, foreman to Lord - Shualton.--(F.) - - [174] Patrick Kier, late wright at Moultrie Hill, near - Edinburgh.--(F.) - -Much more I could say, but as my time is short, I now bid my last -adieu to my dear mother and you, my dear sister, and I intreat you'll -be kind to my dear wife and children; and may all the blessings of -Heaven attend you all. Live together comfortably and you may expect -God's favour. My grateful acknowledgments for all your favours done -and designed. - -Remember me kindly to my Lady Caithness,[175] Sauchie, and [Sidenote: -_fol._ 386.] his sisters, and all my friends and acquaintances. -May the Almighty grant you all happiness here, and eternal bliss -hereafter, to which bliss, I trust, in His mercy soon to retire; and -am for ever, dear sister, your affectionate brother, - - A. P. - - [175] Lady Margaret Primrose, second daughter of Archibald, first - Earl of Rosebery. - -_P.S._--My blessing to your dear boy, my son. - - - - -Copy of a Letter to the same Lady, which served as a cover to - the above, from Mr. JAMES WRIGHT, Writer in Edinburgh. - - -[Sidenote: 15 Nov. 1746] - -MADAM,--Your brother, who is no more, delivered me this immediately -before he suffered. His behaviour was becoming a humble Christian. I -waited on him to the last, and with some other friends witnessed his -interment in St. Cuthbert's Churchyard. He lies on the north side of -the Church, within four yards of the second window from the steeple. -Mr. Gordon of Tersperse,[176] and Patrick Murray,[177] goldsmith, -lie just by him. God Almighty support his disconsolate widow and -[Sidenote: _fol._ 387.] all his relations. I trust in His mercy He -will provide for the fatherless and the widow. I am just now going to -wait upon poor Lady Mary.[178] I am, Madam, yours, etc., - - J. W. - -_Carlisle, 15th November 1746. - 4 o'clock afternoon._ - - [176] See f. 425. - - [177] Commonly called Cowley Murray. - - [178] Lady Mary Primrose, Sir Archibald's widow. - - - - - _SONG to the tune of 'A Cobler there was,' etc._ - - - 1. - - As the devil was walking o'er Britain's fair isle, - George spied in his phiz a particular smile, - And said, My old friend, if you have leisure to tarry, - Let's have an account what makes you so merry. - Derry, etc. - - - 2. - - Old Beelzebub turn'd at a voice he well knew, - And stopping, cried, O Brother George, is it you? - Was my business of consequence ever so great, - I always find time on my friends for to wait. - Derry, etc. - - - 3. - - This morning at 7 I set out of Rome, - Most fully intending ere this to've been home. - Pray stay, stay (says George), and took hold of his hand, - You know that St. James's is at your command. - Derry, etc. - - - 4. - - And what says the Pope? our monarch began, - And what does he think of our enemy's son? - Why, first, when I came there (Old Satan replied) - He seem'd to have very great hope of his side. - Derry, etc. - - - 5. - - But soon from the north arriv'd an express - With papers that gave me great joy, I confess, - Defeated was Charles, and his forces all gone, - I thought, on my soul, I should've leapt over the moon. - Derry, etc. - - - 6. [Sidenote: _fol._ 388.] - - Of Charles's descendants I'm only afraid - Against my dominions their projects are laid; - Was a Stewart to govern England again, - Religion and honesty there soon might reign. - Derry, etc. - - - 7. - - I oftentimes travel thro' France and thro' Spain - To visit my princes and see how they reign. - But of all my good servants, north, south, east and west, - I speak it sincerely, George! thou art the best. - Derry, etc. - - - 8. - - Our monarch replied, looking wise as an ass, - Pray, none of your compliments--Take up your glass. - Tho' the trouble I gave you e'nt much, I must own, - But as for religion, you know I have none. - Derry, etc. - - - 9. - - Then, as to my offspring, there's Feckie, my son, - Whom you wish and I wish may sit on the throne. - For by all men of wisdom and sense 'tis allow'd - If he there does no harm, he'll there do no good. - Derry, etc. - - - 10. - - There's Billy, my darling, my best belov'd boy, - Can ravish, can murder, can burn, can destroy-- - Just a tool for you--'tis his nat'ral delight, - And likes it as well ev'ry whit as to fight. - Derry, etc. - - - 11. - - They shook hands at parting, and each bid adieu; - Old Beelzebub mutter'd these words as he flew-- - 'May thou and thy offspring for ever reign on, - For the devil can't find such a race when you're gone.' - Derry, etc. - - FINIS. - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 389.] - - _ON A LATE DEFEAT, 1746, said to have been composed - by a Scots gentleman, an officer in the Dutch service._ - - - Canst thou, my muse, such desolation view-- - Such dreadful havoc 'mong the loyal few; - Vile murders, robbery, consuming fire; - Mothers, with tender infants, starv'd, expire; - Daggers and death in ev'ry hideous face - Threat'ning destruction to the northern race; - Villains contending with a dev'lish joy - Who first shall plunder, or who first destroy; - Successful tyranny and laurell'd vice, - The gods assisting him, who Heav'n defies; - Seeming to spurn the good, th' illustrious youth, - Renown'd for mercy, piety, and truth; - Reluctant fighting passage to a crown - Which none but bigot-whigs deny his own? - Can'st thou behold, and still thy grief suppress, - Our prince and country in so deep distress? - Nor, fir'd with indignation, aid my pen - To lash the cruel deeds of guilty men? - - Rouze, rouze, my muse, and curse the hated cause - Of lost religion, liberty, and laws! - Thy freedom, Scotland! in one fatal hour - Is sacrific'd, alas! to lawless pow'r. - All, all is lost! No spark of hope remains; - Death only now, or banishment and chains. - Hard fate of war! How hast thou changed the scene! - What just, what glorious enterprize made vain! - Pale Nature trembles; general decay - Succeeds the horrors of th' unlucky day. - The good, the brave, in sympathy unite, [Sidenote: _fol._ 390.] - Amaz'd that Heav'n did not maintain the fight. - Despairing beauty languishes to see - Such virtue vanquished in a righteous plea. - - Has godlike Charles (such matchless glories past!) - Conquered so oft to be subdued at last? - These valiant chiefs, whom native courage fir'd, - Then exil'd king's and country's wrongs inspir'd, - T' assert the rights each one enjoy'd before, - And king and country's liberties restore; - Failing in that, with just contempt of life, - Resolv'd to perish 'midst the glorious strife; - Must these true heroes, these great patriots yield - And the usurper's forces keep the field? - A bloody, perjur'd, mercenary crew, - Who fled but lately whom they now pursue - Like fiends of hell, by worse than demon led, - They _kill the wounded_ and they rob the dead. - O! Act of horror! more than savage rage - Unparallel'd in any former age! - Curst be the barb'rous executing hand, - And doubly curst who gave the dire command. - A deed so monstrous, shocking ev'n to name, - To all eternity 'twill damn their fame. - - Ah! why, just Heaven! (But Heav'n ordain'd it so) - Are impious men allow'd to rule below? - Why does misfortune still attend the best, - Whilst those with life's supreme delights are blest? - Perplexing mistery to human sense; - The wonderful decree of Providence. - But virtue, happy in her self can bear } [Sidenote: _fol._ 391.] - (The ills of life most seemingly severe) } - Whatever fate the gods allot us here; } - Convinc'd that earthly happiness is vain - And most of pleasure's only rest from pain. - No shocks of fortune can her peace destroy, - Deserving bliss, indiff'rent to enjoy. - Calm and serene amidst the wrecks of fate, - As ne'er exalted in a prosp'rous state, - She bears adversity with stedfast mind, - To Heavn's decrees religiously resign'd. - - Some time, perhaps, fair virtue will take place, } - Shining conspicuous in the royal race, } - To bless the land with liberty and peace. } - Tyrants subdu'd shall tremble at her nod - And learn that virtue is the cause of God. - - - - - _A PARAPHRASE UPON PSALM 137._ - - (_As it is said_) _by Willie Hamilton_. - - - 1. - - On Gallia's shore we sat and wept - When Scotland we thought on, - Rob'd of her bravest sons and all - Her ancient spirit gone. - - - 2. - - Revenge, the sons of Gallia said, - Revenge your native land. - Already your insulting foes - Crowd the Batavian strand. - - - 3. - - How shall the sons of freedom e'er - For foreign conquest fight? - For pow'r how wield the sword, depriv'd [Sidenote: _fol._ 392.] - Of Liberty and right? - - - 4. - - If thee, O Scotland! I forget - Ev'n to my latest breath, - May foul dishonour stain my name - And bring a coward's death. - - - 5. - - May sad remorse of fancy 'd guilt - My future days employ! - If all thy sacred rights are not - Above my chiefest joy. - - - 6. - - Remember England's children, Lord! - Who, on Drummossie day, - Deaf to the voice of kindred love, - Raze, raze it quite, did say. - - - 7. - - And thou, proud Gallia! faithless friend, - Whose ruin is not far, - Just Heav'n on thy devoted head - Pour all the woes of war! - - - 8. - - When thou thy slaughter'd little ones - And ravish'd dames shalt see, - Such help, such pity may'st thou have - As Scotland had from thee. - - - - - _ODE ON THE 20TH OF DECEMBER 1746._[179] - _Hie dies, anno redeunte, festus, etc._ [Sidenote: _fol._ 393.] - - [179] Charles Edward is generally said to have been born on 31st - December: but 20th December is the date in the Manuscript, being old - style. - - - 1. - - A while forget the scenes of woe, - Forbid a while the tears to flow, - The pitying sigh to rise. - Turn from the ax the thought away; - 'Tis Charles that bids us crown the day, - And end the night in joys. - - - 2. - - So when bleak clouds and beating rain - With storms the face of Nature stain, - And all in gloom appears. - If Phoebus deign a short-liv'd smile, - The face of Nature charms a while, - A while the prospect cheers. - - - 3. - - Come then, and while we largely pour - Libations to the genial hour, - That gave our hero birth; - Let us invite the tuneful nine - To sing a theme, like them, divine, - To paint our hero's worth. - - - 4. - - How on his tender infant years, - The cheerful hand of Heav'n appears - To watch its chosen care. - Estrang'd to ev'ry foe to truth - Virtuous affliction nurs'd his youth. - Instructive tho' severe. - - - 5. [Sidenote: _fol._ 394.] - - No sinful court its poison lent - With early bane his mind to taint, - And blast his young renown. - His father's virtues fir'd his heart. - His father's sufferings truths impart. - That form'd him for a throne. - - - 6. - - How at an age when pleasure charms, - Allures the stripling to her arms, - He plann'd the great design: - T' assert his injur'd father's cause, - Restore his suffering country's laws, - And prove his right divine. - - - 7. - - How when on Scotia's beach he stood - The wond'ring throng around him crowd - To bend th' obedient knee. - Then thinking on their country chain'd, - They wept such worth so long detain'd - By Heav'n's severe decree. - - - 8. - - Where'er he mov'd, in sweet amaze, - All ranks with transport on him gaze, - Ev'n grief forgets to pine. - The wisest sage, the chastest fair, - Applaud his sense and praise his air - Thus form'd with grace divine. - - - 9. [Sidenote: _fol._ 395.] - - How great in all the soldier's art, - With judgment calm, with fire of heart, - He bade the battle glow: - Yet greater on the conquer'd plain - He felt each wounded captive's pain, - More like a friend than foe. - - - 10. - - By good unmov'd, in ill resign'd, - No change of fortune chang'd his mind, - Tenacious of his aim. - In vain the gales propitious blew, - Affliction's darts as vainly flew, - His soul was still the same. - - - 11. - - Check'd in his glory's full career, - He felt no weak desponding fear - Amid distresses great. - By ev'ry want and danger prest, - No care possest his manly breast, - But for his country's fate. - - - 12. - - For oh! the woes, by Britons felt, - Had not aton'd for Britain's guilt. - So will'd offended Heav'n; - That yet a while th' usurping hand - With iron rod should rule the land, - The rod, for vengeance giv'n. - - - 13. - - But in its vengeance Heav'n is just, [Sidenote: _fol._ 396.] - And soon Britannia from the dust - Shall rear her head again. - Soon shall give way th' usurper's claim, - And peace and plenty soon proclaim - Again a Stewart's reign. - - - 14. - - What joys for happy Britain wait - When Charles shall rule the British state, - Her sullied fame restore: - When in full tides of transport tost, - Ev'n mem'ry of her wrongs is lost, - Nor Germans thought of more. - - - 15. - - The nations round with wondering eyes - Shall see old England aweful rise - As oft she did of yore. - And when she holds the ballanc'd scale, - Oppression shall no more prevail, - But fly her happy shore. - - - 16. - - Corruption, vice on ev'ry hand, - No more shall lord it o'er the land, - With their protectors fled. - Old English virtues in their place, - With all their hospitable race, - Shall rear their decent head. - - - 17. - - In peaceful shades the happy swain, [Sidenote: _fol._ 397.] - With open heart and honest strain, - Shall sing his long-wish'd lord. - Nor chuse a tale so fit to move - His list'ning fair one's heart to move, - As that of Charles restor'd. - - - 18. - - Tho' distant, let the prospect charm, - And ev'ry gallant bosom warm, - Forbear each tear and sigh. - Turn from the ax the thought away, - 'Tis Charles that bids us crown the day - And end the night in joy. - - - - - _Upon the Tenth of June, 1747._[180] - - [180] The birthday of the Prince's father, the Old Chevalier, or as - the Jacobites called him, King James the Eighth. - - - Let universal mirth now rear its head, - And joy, exulting, o'er the nation spread. - Let all this day forget each anxious fear, - And cease to mourn the ills which Britons bear-- - This day, which once auspicious to our Isle, - Did all its long expecting hopes fulfil, - Gave to the world Great Britain's glorious heir, - Th' accomplishment of vows and ardent pray'r. - - The hero now in good old age appears, - By Heav'n propitious, brought to sixty years; - While all th' admiring world do justly own - Their present wonder, fix'd on him alone-- - Him whom no pow'r can force, no art persuade [Sidenote: _fol._ 398.] - To shake that basis so securely laid - On inborn virtue, which maintains its reign - While all the storms of fortune rage in vain. - He thro' the dusky gloom more bright does shine, - And in the ambient cloud appears divine. - Remove the cloud, kind Heav'n, and shew that ray - Sparkling in brightest splendour of the day! - Content with trials of misfortunes past, - Allow deserved honours at the last! - - Had I been born with Homer's fertil vein, - Or softer genius of the Mantuan swain, - To've rais'd an Iliad in my sov'reign's praise, - And sing his fame in never-dying lays, - The world had first admir'd his manly state, - And wonder'd how he strove with adverse fate. - The future glories of our monarch now - Had swell'd my song, and made my numbers grow. - But tho' my muse does no such fire impart, - The mind is faithful and sincere the heart. - - Then while in humble notes our joy we sing, - Paying our private homage to the king, - Bright Phoebus, gild each corner of the sky, } - And with new lustre feed our dazled eye, } - T'inspire our mirth and animate our joy. } - But see, the face of Heav'n begins to frown, - The sullen, heavy day goes low'ring on. [Sidenote: _fol._ 399.] - The sun in mists and vapours hides his head, - And gloomy darkness o'er the world is spread. - Hear, Heav'n's hoarse voice runs murmuring thro' the sky, - And pales of horrid thunder dreadful fly. - Flashes of lightning thro' the air do gleam. - And AEther seems but one continued flame; - Clouds dash'd on clouds with utmost fury rend, - And on the drowned earth their watery ruines send. - - Kind Heav'n! is this the pomp that thou dost raise? - This thy rejoicing on festival days? - To hear thy angry threats proclaim aloud - Thy dismal vengeance on the guilty crowd, - We kiss the hand from whence these terrors come. - And own our well-deserved and fatal doom. - We take the omen which thou'rt pleased to give. - Our errors we repent. Then let us live. - Thou spurn'st to see this day neglected lie, - Another shining with vain pageantry. - Since then in anger once thou hast declar'd - That vice no more shall triumph with regard. - Let all the plagues of murder now be flung - On these curst bratts from whom our mischief sprung. - - There's ruffling work abroad, and hence must flow - Mutations here, th' usurper's overthrow. - Tho' at some distance, yet methinks I hear - Most pleasant news--the Restoration's near. - Receive the off'rings which we humbly make; - Appease thy fury ere thy vengeance break. - Accept our penitence, and let us see - Our monarch glorious and our country free. - - - - - _SOLILOQUY, September 29th, 1746._ - - -[Sidenote: 29 Sept. 1746] - - This prop and that successively decays. [Sidenote: _fol._ 400.] - Strokes thicken; each alarm my heart dismays, - Widow'd of ev'ry earthly flatt'ring joy. - Sorrows on sorrows roll without alloy. - My country bleeds, and in its ruines lie - Thousands. My all's perhaps condemned to die. - Amaz'd, o'erwhelmed, without one cheering ray, - From those dread scenes, when shall I wing my way? - To Thee, great God, I lift my fainting soul, - Who fierce, devouring passions canst controul. - Nature, convulsive, wrapt in furious forms, - Calms at thy word. Contend shall mortal worms? - If partial ill promotes the gen'ral good, - Tho' nature shrinks, I kiss the angry rod. - This, this alone, my spirits can sustain, - That thou supreme o'er all the world dost reign. - When I or mine, howe'er decreed to fall, - Shall turn to dust, be our eternal all. - Meanwhile, inspire with fortitude divine; - In prisons and in death, thy face make shine. - Thy smiles, O God! each trial can unsting, - And out of gall itself can sweetness bring. - - O Liberty! O Virtue! O my Country! - Tell me, ye wise, now sunk in deep despair, - Where grows the med'cine for oppressive care? - Where grows it not? th' ingenious Pope replies; - 'To make the happy, friend, be good, be wise; - Add only competence to health and peace, - You need no more to perfect happiness.' - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 401.] - - O strangers to the sorrows of the mind, - The load of ills that oft afflicts mankind! - One chain of woes another still succeeds. - Our friends are martyr'd, and our country bleeds. - Humanity's too weak these ills to bear; - Too plain a proof no happiness is here. - Must we, content, slavery's curse endure, - Nor bravely wish, nor once attempt a cure? - Will rebel-murderers from blood refrain? - Will corrupt statesmen liberty maintain? - Will Britain clear her long-contracted scores - On armies, fleets, for Hanover and whores? - Will justice flourish, will our trade increase, - Our fame grow greater, or our taxes less? - - Bid things impossible in our natures rise! - Bid knaves turn honest, nay, bid fools turn wise! - Bid France keep faith! Bid England show her zeal, - And fight as well as wish to turn the scale! - Bid sympathy forsake my joyless breast, - Or miracles revive to give me rest! - - In private life may happiness be found - With those who only live, or who abound? - Mark all estates, and shew me if you can, - What's more precarious than the bliss of man. - Amidst his joys, uncertain to possess, - The fear of losing makes the pleasure less. - Thus one's tormented with foreboding pain, - Another's wretched thro' desire of gain. - Some who enjoy health, peace, and competence, - Are still unhappy; they've but common sense. - The man of genius, brighter far and great, [Sidenote: _fol._ 402.] - Would gladly change for a genteel estate. - - In ev'ry station discontent we see; - Each thinks his neighbour happier than he. - Search the world o'er, 'tis doubtful if you find - One man's condition fitted to his mind. - Alternate real or imagin'd woes - Disturb our life and all our joys oppose. - Nor can my muse the mournful tale avoid, - What numbers zeal and brav'ry have destroy'd, - The gen'rous, faithful, uncorrupted band, - Design'd deliv'rers of a sinking land. - Tho' good, unfortunate; oppress'd, tho' brave; - See spiteful foes pursue them to the grave. - Unshaken loyalty is all their crime, - And struggling with their chains a second time. - For this they suffer worse than traitor's fate, - Condemned by knaves and furies of the state, - In loathsome dungeons close confin'd they lie, - To feel a thousand deaths before they die. - At last these heroes must resign their breath, - And close the scene with ignominious death. - Thus ev'n the best their virtue has undone, - And fix'd the slav'ry which they sought to shun. - - How then shall man attain the state of bliss? - In t' other world he may, but not in this. - Unjustly, therefore, some we happy call. [Sidenote: _fol._ 403.] - More or less wretched is the fate of all. - - - - -_Upon the different Accounts of the behaviour of the two - executed lords (Kilmarnock and Balmerino), taken out of an - English Newspaper._ - - - If Ford and Foster haply disagree, - What is a trivial circumstance to me. - But this of their two heroes I remark, - Howe'er the historians leave us in the dark, - OLD ROUGH AND TUGGED much outmann'd the Earl, - And tho' mistaken was a steady carl. - The Earl's conversion is an obvious thing, - If not to Christ, at least to George our king. - - - - - _Arthurus, Dominus de Balmerino, decollatus 18 - die Augusti 1746, - aetatis suae 58. By a Lady._ - - - Here lies the man, to Scotland ever dear, - Whose honest breast ne'er felt a guilty fear. - By principle, not mean self int'rest, sway'd, - The victor left to bring the vanquish'd aid; - His courage manly, but his words were few, - Content in poverty, and own'd it too. - In life's last scene with dignity appears, - Not for himself, but for his country, fears; - Pities the graceful partner of his fall, - And nobly wishes he might die for all. - Ev'n enemies, convinc'd, his worth approv'd: [Sidenote: _fol._ 404.] - He fell admir'd, lamented, and belov'd. - - - - - _The above turned into the form of an Inscription._ - - - Here lies ARTHUR, Lord BALMERINO, - Whose memory will be ever dear to his country. - Religiously strict and judicious in the choice - Of his principles and maxims of life, - With an inflexible constancy was he attached to them. - He left the service of George, in which he bore some rank, - To join the sinking cause of the injured James, - After the woeful defeat at Dumblane. - He was a man of great personal courage - And remarkable modesty - In a corrupted age, asham'd of nothing but want. - He bore unmerited poverty with a Roman greatness of soul. - In the closing scene of life - He behaved with surprizing dignity, - Expressing a warm regard for his unhappy country - And vindicating his own honour and that of the injured Charles P. - Feelingly he express'd a generous concern for his companion, - And nobly wish'd he alone might suffer for the cause. - He triumphed over calumny, silenced his enemies - Struck with admiration at his uncommon intrepidity, - And fell admired, lamented, esteemed by all. - - - - - _Upon the same._ - - - Here Arthur lies, the rest forbear; - There may be treason in a tear. - Yet this bold soger may find room - Where scepter'd tyrants dare not come. - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 405.] - - _Upon the death of Sir Alexander - MacDonald,[181] etc._ - - [181] See f. 1829, where these lines are repeated. - - - If Heav'n be pleas'd when sinners cease to sin; - If Hell be pleas'd when sinners enter in; - If earth be pleas'd to lose a truckling knave; - Then all are pleas'd--MacDonald's in his grave. - - - - - _Spoken extempore on Lovat's Execution, by a lover - of all those who - will and dare be honest in the worst of times._ - - - None but the hangman, Murray,[182] or some tool, - Could from his heart say Lovat was a fool. - Yet ev'ry coxcomb will explain and teach - The chain of causes that surpass his reach. - When soft Kilmarnock,[183] trembling, came to bleed, - He fell a traitor and a wretch indeed. - His coward soul the canting preacher awes, - He weeps and dies a rebel to the cause. - 'Twas hope of pardon; 'twas fanatick fear; - And none but Hanoverians dropt a tear. - - Brave Balmerino, whom no words can paint, - Embrac'd his martyrdom and died a saint. - He sprang triumphant to a better state, - By all confest, superiour to his fate. - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 406.] - - If Ratcliffe's[184] youthful crimes receiv'd their due, - Ratcliffe was steady, bold and loyal too. - This much be said, to palliate his offence, - Howe'er he liv'd, he died a man of sense. - - But Frazer was a man by Heav'n decreed - Not quite so legible for fools to read. - Him in his manly labyrinth they mistook, - And partial to their wit the clue forsook. - He has no policy when none they find, - And is not visible when they are blind. - As the sun's course thro' various scenes does wind - From one great principle to one great end; - So did his actions, words and deeds combine - To perfect and accomplish one design. - For this alone he labours to be great; - For this he courts his honours and estate; - For this in secret he his faith conceals; - For this invents a plot and then reveals; - For this holds combat with domestick strife, - And seizes, like old Rome, a Sabine wife; - Wins confidence from artful foes by art, - And on the statesman plays the statesman's part. - The making one great stake, and that his last, - He ventures all on the important cast - On which the whole of's happiness depends, - His life, his fortune, family and friends. - All, all's too little for the glorious cause. - If he had won (for there the difference lies), - That very crowd his triumph would attend - Who lately came, to view his noble end. - - [182] John Murray of Broughton (see f. 411 _et seq._) became an - evidence against his former associates, especially against Simon, - Lord Lovat, who was executed at London on 9th April 1747, in his - eightieth year, for being implicated in the Rebellion. - - [183] William, fourth Earl of Kilmarnock, taken prisoner at Culloden - and beheaded on Tower Hill, 18th August 1746. - - [184] Charles Ratcliffe, brother of James, third Earl of - Derwentwater, who was executed on 24th February 1716 for his share - in the rebellion of 1715. At that time Charles had also been taken - and condemned, but he escaped out of Newgate and went to France. In - November 1745 he was recaptured on board the _Esperance_ on his way - to Scotland with other French officers to take part in the Rebellion, - and after identification, he was condemned to suffer the sentence - formerly passed upon him. He was accordingly executed on Tower Hill - on 8th December 1746. He was a grandson of King Charles the Second, - his mother being Mary Tudor, a natural daughter of that king. - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 407.] - - _Upon a young lady, who died on seeing her lover,[185] - Mr Dawson,[186] executed on the 30th of July 1746._ - - [185] Not fact, for Mr. Dawson never saw her before she had come to - glut herself with the bloody scene.--F. - - [186] James Dawson, a young Lancashire man. He was being educated at - St. John's College, Cambridge; but having misbehaved, and fearing - expulsion, ran away. Dreading his father's displeasure, he, on - falling in with the Manchester regiment, joined it and was taken - at Carlisle. He was tried at London and executed on Kennington - Common. The day before his death his father visited him, and took - his farewell of him in a most pathetic scene. ['History of the - Rebellion,' _Scots Magazine_, pp. 294, 297.] - - - As the fair martyr her dear lover saw - Lie the pale victim of inhuman law, - His gen'rous blood distilling all around, - And life, swift ebbing, thro' each crimson wound; - It seemed as if from mortal passion freed - She blest his death, for honour doom'd to bleed. - But when, high-raised, she saw the panting heart, - Now let thy handmaid, Heav'n! she cried, depart - Be Judge, O Thou, whose ballance sways above! - Receive our souls to pardon and to love! - At once she burst the feeble bonds of clay, - And her free soul, exulting, springs away. - To endless bliss, they issue, out of pain. - One moment separates, and joins again. - - - - -_The Contrast set in its proper light. Said to be done by a lady._ - - - Fam'd were the bards of old untainted days, - When only merit felt the breath of praise. - When Heav'n-born muses taught the tuneful lay, - The brave to honour and the good display, - Virtue's fair form, tho' hid in rags, to sing, - And loath the baneful court and sinful king. - - But now (sad change!) no more the poet's theme - Tastes thy chaste waters, Hippocrene's stream. - His breast no more the sacred sisters urge, [Sidenote: _fol._ 408.] - Of truth the patrons and of vice the scourge. - Venal, he seeks the court, and shuns the lawn, - On pride to flatter and on pow'r to fawn; - Pour forth his incense at the country's shrine, - And raise th' usurping race to race divine. - He who would toil in Honour's ard'ous tract - Must virtue seek alone for virtue's sake, - For now to merit are unwonted things - The breath of poets and the smiles of kings. - - See where the rhiming throng on William wait, - And patch up ev'ry worth to make him great; - Sing how he triumph'd on fair Clifton's Green, - And how his mind is lovely as his mien; - Call ancient heroes from their seat of joy, - To see their fame outshadow'd by a boy; - Rob ev'ry urn and ev'ry page explore, - And tell now Caesar's deeds are deeds no more; - No more shall guide the war, nor fire the song, - But William be the theme of ev'ry tongue, - While Brunswick-kings Britannia's throne shall grace, - And George's virtues live in George's race. - - Such is the theme the flatt'ring songsters chuse, - And oh, how worthy of the theme the muse! - While, lo! a youth arises in the north - Of royal virtues as of royal birth; - Of worth, which in the dawn of ages, shewn - Without the claim of birth, had gain'd a throne. - Tho' in him ev'ry grace and glory join - To add new lustre to the Stewart's line; - [Sidenote: _fol._ 409.] - Tho' Vict'ry makes the youthful Charles her care, - No bard attends on his triumphal car. - On firmer base he builds his sure applause, - Recover'd freedom and protected laws. - - Say, Scotland, say, for thou must surely know; - You felt the rapture, and you feel the woe. - Say, when he trode upon the kindly earth, - The genial soil which gave his fathers birth, - Did not his outstretched hand with bounty spread - Paternal blessings on thy children's heads; - Hush them to peace amidst the din of war, - And still the matron's sigh and virgin's fear? - Bid peaceful plenty wave along the plain - The untouch'd harvest of the golden grain? - Did not the youth, enliven'd with his flame, - Glow for the fight and ardent pant for fame? - Strove not each rev'rend sage and hoary sire - His worth to honour and his sense admire? - Did not his form, with ev'ry beauty grac'd, - Raise a chaste rapture in each virgin's breast? - But when he quits the scene of soft delight, - The graceful measure for the deathful fight, - Say, saw thy plains (where many a deathless name, - Where Bruce, where Wallace, fought their way to fame, - Where Douglas, race heroick, nobly rose, - Secur'd thy freedom and expell'd thy foes)-- - Saw they e'er one amongst the chieftain throng, - So ripe in glory and in years so young; - Whose pride not more to vanquish than to save, - In conquest gentle as in action brave? - Like Philip's son, victorious in the course - With skill superiour and inferiour force; - Like Xenophon, secure midst hostil bands, [Sidenote: _fol._ 410.] - He led his glorious few from distant lands, - And join'd to sense of head the fire of heart, - Of one the courage, and of one the art. - - While virtue lives, while honour has a name, - While acts heroic fill the rolls of fame, - First in the list shall Gladesmuir have a place, - And Falkirk-plain, mark, Hawley! thy disgrace. - Now change the scene and show the sad reverse, - Where winter blasts th' autumnal smiles disperse; - Where the fierce Hanover directs the storm - And Hawley joys his mandates to perform. - To whom compar'd an Alva's name is sweet, - Brave in the field tho' cruel in the State. - - See thro' the land how hostil fury burns - And peopled vales to rueful deserts turns! - See how the smoking country round thee groans, - Invokes in vain thy desolated towns! - See age unrev'renc'd, dragg'd from peaceful ease - And join'd in dreary jayls to loath'd disease! - Before their sires see ravished maids complain, - And raise their beaut'ous eyes to Heav'n in vain. - Oh! more than savage, who pursue their rage - On bloom of beauty and the hoar of age! - - And what exploits exalt this hero's praise? - Where spring the laurels which your poets raise? - Spring they from conquest o'er the village tame, - The sire enfeebled and the aged dame. - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 411.] - - View well this sketch and say of which the face - Presents the royal mark of Scotland's race. - He who would save thee from destruction's blast, - Or he who lays thy beauties in the dust? - - So judg'd of old the good King David's heir - With nice discernment the deserving fair; - Repuls'd the dame who cruel would destroy, - And blest the feeling mother with her boy. - - - - - _A CATCH, 1746._ - - - Here's a health to the King, the Prince and the Duke. - May all loyal subjects say--God bless the three! - Come weal or come woe, to my master I'll go, - And follow his standard, wherever it be. - I'll chear up my heart with a health to my master, - In hopes of another Dundee or Montrose. - I'm heartily griev'd for my Prince's disaster. - God save him, and send him the heart of his foes! - - - - -To Mr. SECRETARY MURRAY, on his turning evidence. By the Rev. - Mr. THOMAS DRUMMOND, Edinburgh, 1747. - - _Quantum mutatus ab illo._ - - - To all that Virtue's holy ties can boast, - To truth and honour and to manhood lost, - How hast thou wand'red from the sacred road, - The paths of honesty, the pole to God? - O fallen! fallen from the high degree - Of spotless fame and pure integrity! -[Sidenote: _fol._ 412.] - Where all that gallantry that fill'd your breast, - The pride of sentiment, the thought profest, - Th' unbiass'd principle, the gen'rous strain - That warm'd your blood, and beat in ev'ry vein? - All! all are fled! Once honest, steady, brave, - How great the change--to coward, traitor, knave! - O! hateful love of life that prompts the mind, - The godlike, great and good, to leave behind; - From wisdom's laws, from honour's glorious plan, - From all on earth that dignifies the man, - With steps unhallow'd wickedly to stray - And trust and friendship's holy bands betray. - Curs'd fear of death, whose bugbear terrors fright - Th' unmanly breast from suff'ring in the right - That strikes the man from th' elevated state, - From ev'ry character and name of great, - And throws him down beneath the vile degree - Of galley'd slaves, or dungeon villainy. - - O MURRAY! MURRAY! once of truth approv'd, - Your Prince's darling, by his party lov'd; - When all were fond your worth and fame to raise, - And expectation spoke your future praise. - How could you sell that Prince, that cause, that fame, - For life enchain'd to infamy and shame? - See gallant ARTHUR,[187] whose undaunted soul - No dangers frighten, and no fears controul; - With unconcern the ax and block surveys, - And smiles at all the dreadful scene displays; - While undisturb'd his thoughts so steddy keep - He goes to death, as others go to sleep. - Gay midst their gibbets and devouring fire [Sidenote: _fol._ 413.] - What numbers hardy in the cause expire! - But what are these to thee? examples vain. - Yet see, and blush, if still the pow'r remain. - Behold the menial hand,[188] that broke your bread, - That wiped your shoes, and with your crumbs was fed; - When life and riches proffer'd to his view - Before his eyes the strong temptation threw, - Rather than quit integrity of heart, - Or act like you the unmanly traitor's part, - Disdains the purchase of a worthless life, - And bares his bosom to the butch'ring knife; - Each mean compliance gallantly denies, - And in mute honesty is brave and dies. - While you, tho' tutor'd from your early youth - To all the principles of steddy truth; - Tho' station, birth, and character conspire - To kindle in your breast the manly fire; - Friends, reputation, conscience, all disclaim. - To glory lost, and sunk in endless shame, - For the dull privilege to breathe the air, - For everlasting infamy declare, - And down to late posterity record - A name that's curs'd, abandon'd, and abhorr'd. - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 414.] - - Go, wretch! enjoy the purchase you have gain'd. - Scorn and reproach your ev'ry step attend. - By all mankind neglected and forgot - Retire to solitude, retire and rot. - But whither? whither can the guilty fly - From the devouring worms that never die; - Those inward stings that rack the villain's breast, - Haunt his lone hours and break his tortur'd rest? - Midst caves, midst rocks and deserts you may find - A safe retreat for all the human kind. - But to what foreign region can you run, - Your greatest enemy, yourself, to shun? - Where'er thou go'st, wild anguish and despair - And black remorse attend with hideous stare; - Tear your distracted soul with torments fell, - Your passions devils, and your bosom hell. - - Thus may you drag your heavy chain along, - Some minutes more inglorious life prolong. - And when the fates shall cut a coward's breath, - Weary of being, yet afraid of death; - If crimes like thine hereafter are forgiv'n, - JUDAS and MURRAY both may go to Heav'n. - - [187] Lord Balmerino. - - [188] John MacNaughton, one of Murray's servants who, when he was - upon the sledge, was offered his life and L30 or L40 sterling _per - annum_ during life, provided he would turn evidence. He answered that - they had done him much honour in ranking him with gentlemen, and - he hoped to let the world see he would suffer like a gentleman. He - suffered at Carlisle, October 18th, 1746, in company with the Rev. - Mr. Coppoch, Arnprior, Kinlochmoidart, Major MacDonell, etc. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Satan transformed into an Angel of Light, or copy of a Letter - from Mr. EVIDENCE MURRAY, to his nephew, SIR DAVID MURRAY, of - seventeen or eighteen years of age, in - jayl in the city of York, 1747. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 415.] The pleasure it gave me to hear that the king -had been graciously pleased to grant you a reprieve, was far greater -than the world could perhaps be willing to imagine for one in my -situation, as mankind is most apt to be concerned about their own -misfortunes. As I look upon it as my duty to give you the best advice -in my power, I would not fail to lay hold on the liberty granted me -to observe some few things which I hope may be of service to you, -when I may not have an opportunity to advise you by word of mouth. - -I must first observe that the grace shown you must have proceeded -entirely from a greatness of soul and a compassion of your youth, as -it was not in the least in your power to atone for the offence. I -know that you are brave, and I have no doubt but you are generous, -the latter being ever looked upon as a concomitant of the former. -Gratitude has always [Sidenote: _fol._ 416.] been esteemed one of the -greatest virtues, and its opposite regarded in so vile a light that -the antient Spartans punished it with death. Don't allow yourself to -be too much elevated, but consider coolly on the uneasiness you have -felt, and thereby judge of the favour you have received. - -I hear there are zealots in the world who would willingly make -mankind believe that they act from principle alone, and even would -wish to die martyrs for their cause; and their lofty notions are -ready to gain even on those of riper years. But be assured that at -the bottom it is self-interest prevails. They only intend to promote -their own ambitious views without the least regard to the welfare and -happiness of others. Pull off their mask and they appear in their -native dress. Some such you may meet with. But always remember the -story of the cat and the monkey; for depend upon it, when your hands -are [Sidenote: _fol._ 417.] in the fire they will hug themselves on -being safe. That there ever have been such men is past dispute, and -had there been none such, that you and I would not have been in our -present situation is as undeniable. I shall now say a little to what -I know is a tender point, but nevertheless may be gently touch'd.[189] - - [189] Sir David Murray was bred Popish. - -There are a certain set of men who can confine salvation to their -Church alone; but though I am no divine I cannot help thinking it -absurd to imagine that God Almighty made mankind to damn nine out of -ten, which must be the case, if their maxim holds true. Our blessed -Saviour died for both Jew and Gentile. But I will not insist upon the -subject, as you may guess my meaning, and I hope will not fail to -consider seriously of it. I could, and indeed I incline to say a good -[Sidenote: _fol._ 418.] deal more, but that I don't care to crowd too -many thoughts upon you all at once, so shall only further assure you -that I am sincerely, - - A PRODIGY OF WICKEDNESS. - - - - -[Sidenote: 16 Sept. 1745] - -COPY of the PRINCE'S SUMMONS to the City of Edinburgh to - surrender. Directed to the Lord Provost, Magistrates, and Town - Council of Edinburgh. - - -Being now in a condition to make our way into this capital of his -Majesty's ancient kingdom of Scotland, we hereby summon you to -receive us, as you are in duty bound to do. And in order to it we -hereby require you upon receipt of this to summon the Town Council -and take proper measures in it for securing the peace and quiet of -the city, which we are very desirous to protect. But if you suffer -any of the Usurper's troops to enter the town, or any of the canon, -arms, or amunition now in it, whether belonging to the publick or to -private persons, to be carried off, we shall take it as a breach of -your [Sidenote: _fol._ 419.] duty and a heinous offence against the -king and us, and shall resent it accordingly. We promise to preserve -all the rights and liberties of the city, and the particular property -of every one of his Majesty's subjects. But if any opposition be made -to us we cannot answer for the consequences, being firmly resolved -at any rate to enter the city, and in that case, if any of the -inhabitants are found in arms against us, they must not expect to be -treated as prisoners of war. - - (Signed) CHARLES, PRINCE REGENT. - - _From our Camp, 16th September 1745._ - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 16 Sept. 1745] - -Upon the magistrates receiving the above, the inhabitants were called -together and almost unanimously agreed to surrender the town, and -sent deputies out to the Prince to treat with him, viz., Baillies -Gavin Hamilton, John Yetts, and David Inglis, and James Norrie, -Deacon Convener, to whom the Prince caused deliver the following -answer. - -His royal Highness the Prince Regent thinks his Manifesto and the -King, his father's, Declaration, already published, are a [Sidenote: -_fol._ 420.] sufficient capitulation for all his Majesty's subjects -to accept of with joy. His present demands are to be received into -the city as the son and representative of the king, his father, and -obeyed as such when he is there. - -His Royal Highness supposes that since the receipt of his letter to -the provost and magistrates no arms or ammunition have been suffered -to be carried off or concealed, and will expect a particular account -of all things of that nature. - -Lastly, he expects a positive answer to this before 2 o'clock in the -morning, otherwise he will find himself obliged to take measures -conform. By his Highness's command, - - (Sign'd) JOHN MURRAY. - -_At Gray's Mill, 16 September 1745._ - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 17 Sept. 1745] - -After this a second deputation was sent to the Prince, viz., Provost -Coutts and Baillie Robert Baillie, who brought the following answer. - -His Royal Highness has already given all the assurances he can that -he intends to exact nothing of the city in general, nor [Sidenote: -_fol._ 421.] of any in particular, but what his character of Regent -entitles him to. This he repeats, and renews his summons to the -magistrates to receive him as such. By His Highness's command, - - (Sign'd) JOHN MURRAY. - -_Gray's Mill 3 o'clock in the Morning, - Tuesday, 17 September 1745._ - - - - -A NARRATIVE[190] given me by Mr. ALEXANDER MURRAY, Printer, in - Burnet's Close, Edinburgh. - - [190] See ff. 375, 707, 1087, 1323, 1376. - - -[Sidenote: July.] - -About the beginning of July 1746 one Garnet, a dragoon in Lord Mark -Ker's regiment, and son of one Garnet, a printer at Sheffield, came -to the printing house of William Sands and Company at Edinburgh, -and having been asked several questions in relation to the battle -of Culloden, said: That he himself was engaged there; that the -orders they received were _To make no prisoners_: That the reason -of this severity was that the Duke had got notice before the armies -were engaged that the rebels had given orders--To kill men, women, -and children of their enemies, without distinction, for eight days -[Sidenote: _fol._ 422.] after the battle, in case victory should -declare for them; that he himself went to the field of battle the -day after the engagement in the forenoon; that on coming near it, -he heard a doleful noise; that on coming to the place he found that -the noise he had heard was several of the wounded rebels who had -crawled together were bemoaning one another's condition; that in a -short while after he saw some small parties of the king's troops with -officers on their head go through the field and shoot the wounded -rebels; that six or eight of the soldiers fired together at different -rebels, but did not receive the word of command from their officers, -though they stood by and saw the service performed; that they went -thro' the field thus; that some of the rebels seemed pleased to -be relieved of their pain by death, while others begged of the -soldiers to spare them, which, however, was no ways regarded; that -the soldiers employed in this service were foot, so that he himself -was only a spectator; that soldiers went, a day or two after to the -field and did the [Sidenote: _fol._ 423.] like; that such severity -would not have been exercised against a foreign enemy, and that at -this time the French were treated with great humanity, as they are -said to be remarkably human when conquerors; and that a written order -was said to be found in the pocket of one of the rebels after the -battle agreeing with the accounts above mentioned which the Duke had -received before the engagement. This dragoon who named and designed -himself as above seemed to be a discreet, ingenuous man. - - * * * * * - - _Edinburgh, October 30th, 1746._ - -[Sidenote: 30 Oct. 1746] - -An officer of the Broadalbine Militia (who was among those who made -openings in the stone walls, through which the dragoons passed) -being told the above, did not believe it, and gave as his reason -that a praemium having been given for every gun and sword brought to -the king's camp after the battle, the men under his command were so -busied in carrying guns and swords from the field of battle to the -camp that he could scarcely keep a sufficient number of them to do -duty, and yet [Sidenote: _fol._ 424.] he never heard of the rebels -being thus killed in cold blood, which, being a thing very uncommon, -he thought his men could not miss to observe and to tell him of it. -This gentleman added, that he heard at that time of the order of the -rebels for giving no quarter; that a particular serjeant in certain -regiment was said to have it; that he asked it of him, but was -answered he heard another serjeant had it, and went to two or three -thus, and always found less reason to believe there ever was any such -order. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 8 Oct. 1747] - - _N.B.--Edinburgh, October 8th, Thursday, 1747._ - -I visited Mr. Alexander Murray, printer, out of whose hand I received -a copy of the above in his own hand-writ, and from which I have -faithfully made the above transcript. The copy in Mr. Murray's -hand-writ is to be found among my papers. Mr. Murray is the person -who conversed with the dragoon and the Broadalbine officer in -presence of Mr. James Cochran, co-partner [Sidenote: _fol._ 425.] -in business with Mr. Murray. The said Mr. Cochran vouched to me the -truth of the above narrative in every ace of it, as given by the -dragoon and the officer. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -[Sidenote: 14 Nov. 1746] - -Copy of a Letter from CHARLES GORDON of Terperse[191] to his own - lady. - - [191] He was 'Younger of Terpersie' in Aberdeenshire, and had - engaged as a volunteer. His father, James Gordon, was an officer - in the Prince's army. In the _List of Persons concerned in the - Rebellion, etc._ (Scot. Hist. Soc., vol. viii.), he is said to have - been _made prisoner at Carlisle_. But a story is told of his having - been captured at his own house, when, after lurking long among the - neighbouring hills, he ventured to pass a night there. His captors, - not being sure of his identity, carried him before the minister of - the parish, but not getting satisfaction from him, they took him to - a farmhouse where his wife and children resided. On his approach his - children ran out and greeted him with cries of 'Daddy! Daddy!' and - so unwittingly sealed their father's fate. He was tried at Carlisle - and executed there on 15th November 1746. As the prisoners taken - at Carlisle were sent to London, and those taken in Scotland to - Carlisle, the story may be authentic. - - -DEAR HEART,--I now tell you that I suffer death to-morrow for my duty -to God, my king, and country. I bless God I die in charity with all -men. I think my butchered body will be taken care of and buried as a -Christian, by order of Francis Farquharson, who has acted a father -to me, and laid out a good deal of money to and for me, whereof you -may expect a particular account, which I leave you on my blessing -to repay him. I die with the greatest regret that I've been a bad -husband to you, and I beg you'll pardon me in your heart, and that -you'll express your goodness (as you'll answer to God [Sidenote: -_fol._ 426.] and me in the everlasting world) by your care of and -motherly looking to your children's salvation and right putting them -to business in this world. I know not how many are alive; only set -the boys to some right imployment while young, and strive to admonish -the daughters in the fear of God. I herewith send you a note of what -I would have done with the trifles I have a concern in, for you know -the lump of my business. - -My dearest,--If I should write till my life ends I would still have -something to say. But to stop that I end with my dying blessing to -you, my young ones, and your poor mother, if alive. Your last from, -your unfortunate husband, - - CHA. GORDON. - -_Carlisle, November 14th, 1746._ - - - - -[Sidenote: 26 Jan. 1747] - -Copy of a Letter which served to cover the above to LADY - TERPERSE from Mr. PATRICK GORDON, Presbyterian preacher at - Rhynie. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 427.] - -MADAM,--The inclosed came to me two or three days ago, and I intended -to have delivered it to you with my own hand. But as I cannot travel -so far for some days by reason of necessary business in my parish, -I thought proper, rather than delay it any longer, to transmit it -in this manner. My correspondent is a gentlewoman that lives in -the neighbourhood of Carlisle, who saw Terperse every day for some -time before his death, and says he died as became a truly penitent -Christian, to the conviction of all the clergy and others that -conversed with him. She writes me that one Wright, by orders from -Mr. Farquharson, provided a coffin for his body; that she gave such -grave-cloaths as are usual, put them on, and saw him buried in St. -Culbert's Churchyard. So that you and all your relations are very -much obliged to this gentlewoman. She [Sidenote: _fol._ 428.] desires -me further to acquaint you that he never received any letter from you -nor any remittance; and the letter I wrote, giving him an account of -you and your children did not reach Carlisle till after his death; -that she has his stock-buckle, buttons, and a book he left to his -son, Charles, which she is ready to send to Edinburgh to any person -you shall name there, which you may do by me when you please, for I -intend to write her soon. Terperse mentions some note or account in -his letter; but it did not come to my hand, nor does my correspondent -write anything about it. I am, Madam, your most humble servant, - - (_Sic subscribitur_) - PAT. GORDON. - -_Rhynic, January 26th, 1747._ - - - - -Copy of a Letter, said to be written by - LORD GEORGE MURRAY or one of his friends, 1746.[192] - - [192] This letter is printed in the _Lockhart Papers_, vol. ii. pp. - 523-536. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 429.] In answer to what you write about the -Highland army having not behaved with their usual bravery, or that -some of their principal officers had not done their duty, which might -be the occasion of their late misfortune, I must inform you by all -I can learn, the men showed the utmost eagerness to come to action, -nor did I hear of any one officer but behaved well, so far as the -situation and circumstances would allow. The truth seems to be that -they were overpowered by a superiour force, and their field of battle -was ill-chosen, which gave the Duke of Cumberland great advantages, -especially in his canon and horse. Another misfortune they lay under -was a total want of provisions, so that they were reduced to the -hard necessity either of fighting an army a third stronger, or to -starve or disperse. As to what happened the day of the battle and the -preceding day, I shall let you know [Sidenote: _fol._ 430.] what I -could learn. - -[Sidenote: 15 April.] - -On the fifteenth, all those of the Highland army as were assembled -were drawn up in line of battle upon a moor south from Culloden, -facing eastwards. This was done early in the morning, as it was known -that the Duke of Cumberland was come to Nairn the night before; but -as he did not move before mid-day, it was judged he would not march -that day, it being his birthday; and as his troops had made no halt -from the time he left Aberdeen, it was reasonable to think he would -give them a day's rest. It was then proposed to make a night attack -upon the Duke of Cumberland's army in their camp, which, if it could -be done before one or two o'clock in the morning, might (though a -desperate attempt) have had a chance of succeeding. Several of the -officers listened to this, as they knew the Duke of Cumberland was -much superiour to the Highland army. The objection to it was that a -great many of the army had not as yet joined, particularly Keppoch, -the Master of Lovat, Cluny, Glengyle, the Mackenzies, and [Sidenote: -_fol._ 431.] many of the recruits of Glengary and other regiments, -which were all expected in two or three days, and some of them -sooner; that if they should fail in the attempt and be repulsed, it -would not be easy rallying the Highlanders in the dark; that if the -Duke of Cumberland was alarm'd by any of his patrollers, he might -have time to put his army in order in the camp (I suppose no spy -should give timely notice), and place his canon charged with cartouch -shot as he had a mind, and his horse might be all in readiness so -as to pursue, if the Highlanders had been beat off; and lastly, the -difficulty of making their retreat with perhaps a good many wounded -men, whom the Highlanders will never leave, be it possible to bring -them off. It is to be remarked that there was no intelligence of -the enemy's camp. Add to this, how fatiguing it would be to march -backwards and forwards twenty miles, and probably be obliged to fight -next day; nor could they make their retreat safe and not be attacked -before they joined the rest of the army. - -On the other hand the Prince was vastly bent for the night-attack, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 432.] and said he had men enow to beat the enemy, -whom he believed utterly dispirited, and would never stand a bold -and brisk attack. The Duke of Perth, Lord John Drummond, with -others, seemed to wish it; and Lord George Murray, Lochgary, with -many others, were induced to make a fair trial what could be done, -though they were very sensible of the danger should it miscary. -They observed with much concern the want of provisions. The men had -only got that day a biscuit each, and some not even that.[193] It -was feared it would prove worse next day, except they could take -provisions from the enemy; and they had reason to believe if the -men were allowed to disperse to shift for some meat (which many of -them would do if the army continued there all night), that it would -be very difficult to assemble them in the event of a sudden alarm, -which, considering the nearness of the enemy, might very reasonably -be supposed; and as they must have layen that night in the muirs near -Culloden, as they had done the night before, they knew many of them -would disperse [Sidenote: _fol._ 433.] without liberty to several -miles distance for provisions and quarters, and that it would be far -in the day before they could be assembled again; and as Keppoch came -up and joined the army that afternoon, they flattered themselves that -the men they had might do if they could have made the attack by one -or two in the morning, especially if they were undiscovered, as they -had great hopes they might. For having examined the different roads, -of which they had perfect intelligence from the MacIntoshes, who -lived in those very parts, they found they could keep upon a muir the -whole way so as to shun the houses, and be a considerable way from -the highroad that leads from Inverness to Nairn. They also considered -that in the event of making the attack, should they even be beat off -without the desired success, they might before daybreak get back the -length of Culcarick,[194] which was very strong ground, and from -thence by a hill they could retire the whole way on the south side -of the water of Nairn, till they were joined by their friends whom -[Sidenote: _fol._ 434.] they expected and by the stragglers. Nor did -they believe the enemy would follow them (suppose the Highlanders -were beat back) till it were good daylight, so as they could see -about them and send out reconnoitering parties to prevent their -falling into ambuscades and snares. And before all this could be -done, the Highland army might have reached Culcarick,[195] and the -hilly ground on the south side of the water above-mentioned, where -regular troops could not easily overtake them, and where their canon -and horse (in which their greatest superiority consisted) would have -been of little use. That they found the Prince was resolved to fight -the enemy without waiting for the succours that were soon expected, -and without retiring to any strong ground, or endeavouring to draw -the Duke of Cumberland's army farther from the sea, from whence he -got all his provisions, that was brought about in ships which sailed -along it as his army marched near the shore. - - [193] See ff. 157, 659. - - [194] So the copy had it, but I think it should be Culraick.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - - [195] Scored through and 'Culraick' substituted.--[ED.] - -[Sidenote: 16 April.] - -For these reasons the gentlemen and most others, if not [Sidenote: -_fol._ 435.] all, who were spoke to upon the subject, seemed to think -the night attack might be attempted. But most of them thought they -were in very bad circumstances at any rate, and no attempt could be -more desperate than their present situation. Lord George Murray, -about mid-day, desired Brigadier Stapleton and Colonel Ker to cross -the Water of Nairn near where the army was drawn up (not far from the -place where the battle was fought next day) to take a view of the -hill ground on the south side of the water, which to him appeared to -be steep and uneven, consequently much properer for Highlanders, for -the ground they were drawn up upon was a large plain muir; and though -in some places it was interspersed with bogues and deep ground, yet -for the most part it was a fair field, and good for horse. After two -or three hours, they returned and reported that the ground was rough -and rugged, mossy and soft, so that no horse could be of use there; -that the ascent from the water side was steep; and that there was -about two or three places in about three or [Sidenote: _fol._ 436.] -four miles where horse could cross, the banks being inaccessible. -They could not tell what sort of ground was at a greater distance, -but the country people informed them it was much like the other. Upon -this information Lord George Murray proposed that the other side of -the water should be the place for the army to be drawn up in line -of battle next day; but this was not agreed to. It was said it was -like shunning the enemy, being a mile further from the muir they -were then upon and at a greater distance from Inverness, which it -was resolved not to abandon, a great deal of baggage and ammunition -being left there. This was before the resolution was taken of making -the night attack. About seven at night an incident happened which -had liked to have stopt their designed attempt, and upon it many -were for giving it up as impracticable. The thing was this. Numbers -of men went off to all sides, especially towards Inverness, and when -the officers who were sent on horseback to bring them back came -[Sidenote: _fol._ 437.] up with them, they could by no persuasion -be induced to return again, giving for answer--they were starving; -and said to the officers they might shoot them if they pleased, but -they could not go back till they got meat. But the Prince continued -keen for the attack, and positive to attempt it, and said there was -not a moment to be lost; for as soon as the men should see the march -begun, not one of them would flinch. It was near eight at night when -they moved, which could not be sooner, otherwise they might have -been perceived at a considerable distance, and the enemy have got -account of their march. Lord George Murray was in the van. Lord John -Drummond in the centre, and the Duke of Perth towards the rear, where -also the Prince was, having Fitz-James's horse and others with him. -Proper directions were given for small parties possessing all the -roads, that intelligence might not be carried to the enemy. There -were about two officers and thirty men of the MacIntoshes in the -front as guides, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 438.] some of the same were in -the centre and rear, and in other parts, for hindering any of the men -from straggling. Before the van had gone a mile, which was as slow -as could be to give time to the line to follow, there was express -after express sent to stop them, for that the rear was far behind. -Upon this the van marched still slower, but in a short time there -came aide-de-camps and other officers to stop them, or at least make -them go slower; and of these messages I am assured there came near -an hundred before the front got near Culraick, which retarded them -to such a degree that the night was far spent: for from the place -the army began to march to Culraick was but six miles, and they had -still four long miles to Nairn. It was now about one o'clock in the -morning, when Lord John Drummond came up to the van and told there -were several far behind; and, if they did not stop or go slower, he -was afraid the rear would not get up. In a little [Sidenote: _fol._ -439.] time the Duke of Perth came also to the front, and assured that -if there was not a halt the rear could not join. There was a stop -accordingly. Lochiel had been mostly in the van all night, and his -men were next the Athol men, who were in the front. These two bodies -made about twelve hundred men. There were also several other officers -that came up, there being a defile a little way behind occasioned -by a wall of the wood of Culraick, which also retarded the march of -those that were behind. The officers, talking of the different places -of making the attack, said it was better to make the attempt with -four thousand men before daybreak, as with double the number after -it was light. Mr. O'Sullivan now having come up to the front, and -it being now evident by the time the army had taken to march little -more than six miles it would be impossible to make the other part of -the road--which was about four miles--before it was clear day-light, -besides the [Sidenote: _fol._ 440.] time that must be spent in making -the disposition for the attack, as it could not be done by the army -in the line by their long march. Mr. O'Sullivan said he had just -then come from the Prince, who was very desirous the attack should -be made; but as Lord George Murray had the van, and could judge the -time, he left it to him whether to do it or not. - -There were several volunteers present, who had walked all night in -the front, such as Mr. Hepburn, Mr. Hunter, Mr. Anderson, and others; -and as the Duke of Perth, Lord John Drummond, and other officers -seemed to be much difficulted what to resolve upon, Lord George -Murray desired the rest of the gentlemen to give their opinions, for -they were all deeply concerned in the consequence. It was agreed -upon all hands that it must be sun-rise before the army could reach -Nairn and form, so as to make an attempt upon the enemy's camp; for -one part was to have passed the water a mile above the town, to have -fallen upon them towards the sea-side. The [Sidenote: _fol._ 441.] -volunteers were all very keen to march. Some of them said that the -red-coats would be all drunk, as they surely had solemnised the Duke -of Cumberland's birth-day; and that, though it were day-light, they -would be in such confusion they would not withstand the Highlanders. - -This opinion shewed abundance of courage, for these gentlemen -would have been in the first rank had there been any attack. But -the officers were of different sentiments, as severals of them -expressed.[196] Lochiel and his brother said they had been as much -for the night attack as anybody could be, and it was not their fault -that it had not been done; but blamed those in the rear that had -marched so slow, and retarded the rest of the army. Lord George -Murray was of the same way of thinking, and said, if they could have -made the attack, it was the best chance they had, especially if they -could have surprized the enemy. But to attack a camp that was near -double their number in day-light, when they would [Sidenote: _fol._ -442.] be prepared to receive them, would be perfect madness. - - [196] See ff. 158, 661, 1270. - -By this time Mr. John Hay came up and told the line was joined. -He was told the resolution was taken to return. He began to argue -upon the point, but nobody minded him. This was the gentleman the -army blamed for the distress they were in for want of provisions, -he having had the superintendency of all these things from the time -of Mr. Murray's illness, who had always been extremely active in -whatsoever regarded the providing for the army. It was about two -o'clock in the morning (the halt being not above a quarter of an -hour) when they went back in two columns, the rear facing about, and -the van taking another way. At a little distance they had a view of -the fires of the Duke of Cumberland's camp; and, as they did not -shun passing near houses as they had done in advancing, they marched -very quick. Day-light began to [Sidenote: _fol._ 443.] appear about -an hour after. They got to Culloden pretty early, so that the men -had three or four hours' rest. They killed what cattle or sheep they -could find; but few of them had time to make anything ready before -the alarm came of the enemy's being upon their march and approaching. -The horse of the Prince's army had been all on such hard duty -for several days and nights before that none of them were fit for -patroling. At that time, Fitz-James's horse and several others had -gone to Inverness to refresh, so at first it was not known whether -it was an advanced party or the Duke of Cumberland's whole army. -However, the Highlanders got ready as quick as possible, and marched -through the parks of Culloden in battalions (just as they chanced -to be lying) to the muir on the south side, facing eastwards, and -about half a mile farther back than where they had been drawn up -the night before. Lord George Murray proposed once more to pass the -Water of Nairn, as being the strongest ground, and much the fitter -[Sidenote: _fol._ 444.] for Highlanders. Cluny, who was expected -every moment, was to come on that side; but it was not agreed upon -for the same reason given the day before. Lord George, speaking to -Mr. O'Sullivan, he told him that he was afraid the enemy would have -great advantage in that plain muir, both in their horse and canon. -But he, O'Sullivan, answered that he was sure horse could be of no -use, because there were several bogues and morasses; but the event -proved otherwise. Mr. O'Sullivan drew up the army in line of battle -(he being both adjutant and quarter-master-general), and having shown -every battalion their place, the right closed to some inclosures near -the Water of Nairn, and the left towards the parks of Culloden. I -cannot justly tell what order they were drawn up in. There had been -some disputes a day or two before about their rank, but nobody that -had any regard for the common cause would insist upon such things -upon that occasion. Those who had [Sidenote: _fol._ 445.] gone off -the night before and early that morning to Inverness and other -parts had now joined, and the Master of Lovat was come up with a -considerable recruit of his men. It was observed that upon the right -there were park walls, under cover of which so many of the enemy -could draw up and flank the Highlanders. Lord George Murray, who -commanded that wing, was very desirous to have advanced and thrown -them down; but as this would have broke the line, and the enemy -forming their line of battle near that place, it was judged by those -about him too dangerous to attempt. - -Both armies being fully formed, the canonading began on both sides, -after which there was some small alteration made in the disposition -of the two armies by bringing troops from the second line to the -first, as both the ends advanced to out-flank one another. The -Highlanders were much galled by the enemy's canon and were turned so -impatient that they [Sidenote: _fol._ 446.] were like to break their -ranks. Upon which it was judged proper to attack, and orders were -given accordingly. The right wing advanced first as the whole line -did much at the same time. The left wing did not attack the enemy, at -least did not go in sword in hand, imagining they would be flanked by -a regiment of foot and some horse, which the enemy brought up at that -time from their second line or corps de reserve. When the right wing -were within pistol-shot of the enemy they received a most terrible -fire not only in front but also in flank by reason of those that were -posted near the stone walls, notwithstanding of which they went on -sword in hand, after giving their fire close to the enemy, and were -received by them with their spontoons and bayonets. The two regiments -of foot that were upon the enemy's left would have been cut to pieces -had they not been immediately supported by other two regiments from -their second line. As it was, these two regiments [Sidenote: _fol._ -447.] (being Barrel's and that called Monroe's) had by their own -confession above two hundred men killed and wounded. Two regiments of -dragoons coming in upon the same side entirely broke that wing of the -Highlanders, and though three battalions of the right of the second -line were brought up and gave their fire very well, yet the ground -and everything else was so favourable for the enemy that nothing -could be done but a total route ensued. - -I am positively informed that the Highland army did not consist -of above seven thousand fighting men,[197] and that the Duke of -Cumberland's must have been ten or twelve thousand. In the one army -there were not above an hundred and fifty horse, of which one half -was of the regiment of Fitz-James. In the other army they had eleven -or twelve hundred. - - [197] See ff. 128, 1275. - -When a misfortune happens people are apt to throw the blame upon -persons or causes, which frequently are either [Sidenote: _fol._ -448.] the effect of malice or ignorance, without knowing the real -springs and motives. Severals are of opinion that the night attack -could have been made, but I am convinced of the contrary for the -following reasons. The Highland army, when they halted near Culraick, -were not above five thousand men. They had four miles to march, and -part of them were obliged to have made a considerable circumference -so that it would have been sun-rise before they could have made the -attack. The ground about Nairn where the enemy lay encamped was a -hard, dry soil, and plain muirs three miles round about except where -the sea intervened; the nearest strong and uneven ground being the -wood of Culraick. Let it be supposed the Highlanders had made an -attack in the broad day-light upon an enemy double their number in -their camp, who were well refreshed with a day and two nights' rest, -with plenty of all kinds of provisions, with their canon pointed -as they thought [Sidenote: _fol._ 449.] proper, their horse drawn -up to their wish in a fine plain, what must the consequence have -been? What would have been said of officers that led on men in such -circumstances and such a situation? Would it not have been certain -death and destruction of all those that made the attack? Would it not -have been said and justly said, Why go you on in such a desperate -attempt seeing it could not be done by surprize and undiscovered as -projected? Why not try the chance of a fair battle by returning and -being joined by the rest of the army as well as by those who had -withdrawn the night before, and a great many others who were hourly -expected; where also they might have canon and choice of the field of -battle? By this means there was a fair chance, by others there was -none. - -As to the above-mentioned facts you may rely upon them. I saw the -Duke of Perth, the Duke of Athol, Lord John Drummond, Lord George -Murray, Lord Ogilvie, Colonel Stewart of Ardshiel, Colonel Roy -Stewart, Lord Nairn, and several others, at Ruthven of Badenoch on -the Friday two days [Sidenote: _fol._ 450.] after the battle, and -they all agreed on the same things. - -[Sidenote: April.] - -One thing I must take notice of, that from the beginning of the -whole affair there never had been the least dispute[198] or -misunderstanding among the officers. Some find fault that the night -march was undertaken seeing there was not a certainty of marching to -Nairn time enough to make the attack before day-light, as also that -they had too few men. - - [198] I am afraid this is not fact, for disputes and canglings arose - even in the Abbey at Edinburgh, and I have heard some affirm, who - had an opportunity of knowing, that these were owing to the haughty, - restless, unaccountable temper of Lord George Murray, some of whose - blood-relations fail not to lay blame upon him. Witness likewise the - contest betwixt Keppoch and Lochiel about the right hand before they - went out to fight Cope, a particular account of which dispute I had - from Major MacDonald in the Castle of Edinburgh. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - -In answer to this. It was not doubted when the march was begun but -that there would be abundance of time. Their greatest precaution -was not to be discovered. The Highlanders had often made very quick -marches in the night-time. The French piquets I believe were in the -rear and were not so clever in marching, and the muir they went -through was more splashy than they expected, and they were obliged -to make some turns to shun houses, and there were two or three dykes -that took [Sidenote: _fol._ 451.] up a good deal of time to pass. The -guides though they knew the ground very well, yet were not judges -to tell what time it would take to march the ten miles, as they -were called, though by reason of the indirect road, must be more. -Notwithstanding of all this I am persuaded most of the army (had not -the van been frequently stopt and retarded by repeated orders and -messages) would have been at Nairn by two o'clock in the morning. -As for the number of men, though not half that of the enemy, they -might very probably have succeeded in the attempt had they made the -attack undiscovered. Nothing is more uncertain than the events of -war. Night attacks are most subject to disappointments. This march -and counter-march, to be sure, was, as things turned out, a great -disadvantage. It fatigued the men much, and a council of war might -have been obtained in which doubtless a resolution would have been -taken to chuse a more advantagious field of [Sidenote: _fol._ 452.] -battle and perhaps postpon'd fighting for a day till the succours -that were coming up with the utmost expedition should join. Councils -of war were seldom held and were out of request[199] from the time -the army marched into England. I remember but of two that were -held, the one at Brampton in regard of besieging Carlisle or going -to attack General Wade. The other was at Carlisle, where it was -resolved to march forwards. What happened at Derby was accidental by -most of the officers being at the Prince's quarters, and taking into -consideration their situation, they were all unanimous in advising -the Prince to retreat. I think there was but one council of war -called after they returned to Scotland, and that was near Crieff, -the [Sidenote: _fol._ 453.] day after the retreat from Stirling, -where there was some difference of opinion, but it was at last -agreed to march for Inverness in two separate bodies, the one the -Highland road, and the other by the coast, severals at first being -for the army all going one road. The day of the battle of Falkirk -the officers were called on the field where the army was drawn up -betwixt Bannockburn and the Torwood, and all agreed immediately to -march to the enemy; also the retreat from Stirling, it was advised by -many of the principal officers, particularly the clans. They drew up -the reasons and sign'd them at Falkirk three days before the retreat -was made, the chief of which was that a vast number of men had gone -off after the battle, and were not returned, and that the siege of -Stirling Castle was not advancing; they did not think it advisable to -fight in such circumstances. - - [199] No wonder that councils of war were out of request, when the - Prince was always thwarted in them, and hardly got his will in - anything he proposed, though his opinion of things in the event - turned out to be the most eligible. Lord George Murray was at the - head of the opposition, having got the ascendant of the greater part - of the chiftains, and having insinuated himself into the good graces - of all the clans who were ever ready to embrace his schemes. Besides, - it was most unlucky that great jealousies and misunderstandings had - arisen betwixt Lord George Murray and the French officers. These - things are too notour to admit of any denial.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 454.] - -This letter has been much longer than I intended. But before I -conclude I must acquaint you that six weeks before the battle of -Culloden some officers proposed sending up meal to several parts of -the Highlands, and in particular to Badenoch, that in the event of -the Duke of Cumberland's army marching towards Inverness before the -army was gathered they might retreat for a few days till they could -assemble; or if a misfortune should happen by a defeat there might -be some provisions in these parts. But this was reckoned a timorous -advice and rejected as such, though I have reason to believe that -the opinion of mostly all the Highland officers was much the same. -There was no doubt the Highlanders could have avoided fighting till -they had found their advantages. In so doing they could have made a -summer campaign without running the risque of any misfortune. They -could have marched through the hills to places in Aberdeenshire, -Banffshire, [Sidenote: _fol._ 455.] the Merns, Angus, Perthshire, -or Argyleshire by ways that no regular troops could have followed -them; and if the regular troops had continued among the mountains -they must have been attended with great difficulties and expence. -Their convoys might have been cut off, and opportunities offered to -have attacked them with almost a certainty of success. And though -the Highlanders had neither money nor magazines they could not have -starved in that season of the year, so long as there were any sheep -or cattle to be had. They could also have separated into two or -three different bodies, got meal for some days' provision, met again -at a place appointed, and have attacked the enemy where was least -expected. They could have marched in three days what would have taken -regular troops five. Nay, had these taken the high roads (as often -they would have been obliged to do upon account of their [Sidenote: -_fol._ 456.] carriages) it would have taken them ten or twelve. In -short, they would have been so harrassed and fatigued, that they must -have been in the greatest distress and difficulties; and at the long -run probably been destroyed. At least, much might have been expected -by gaining of time. Perhaps such succours might have come from -France as would have made the Highlanders to have made an offensive -instead of a defensive war. This I saw was the opinion of many of the -officers who considered the consequences of losing a battle. They -knew well that few of the Highlanders would join heartily against -them, as long as they continued entire, but would upon a defeat. -There was one great objection to this, that the Irish officers, who -were all as brave men and zealous in the cause as possibly could be, -and many of the low-country men, could not endure the fatigue of a -Highland campaign. As to the common [Sidenote: _fol._ 457.] soldiers -that came from France there were not four hundred of them remaining. -They and their officers, even though a battle was lost, had but to -surrender and be made prisoners of war. It was very different with -the Scots, whose safety depended upon their not venturing a battle -without great probability of success. But any proposition to postpone -fighting was ill-received and was called discouraging the army. - -I have nothing further to add, but am, etc. - - - - - _Leith, Saturday, October 17th, 1747._ - - -[Sidenote: 17 Oct. 1747] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 458.] John Hay, captain of the Custom House yacht -at Air, came to the house of James Renny, wine-cooper in Leith, about -8 o'clock at night, when the conversation turned pretty much upon -Miss Flora MacDonald, whom Captain Hay had seen several times after -she was made prisoner, as he had been employed along with the ships -and sloops of war, etc., in executing the errands and designs of -the government about the west and north coast before the battle of -Culloden, and after that in searching for the Prince and his friends. -Captain Hay, asking about Miss MacDonald's welfare, said he could not -help being surprized how it came about that her stepfather, MacDonald -of Armadale, had never been taken up for that he had done very much, -and far more, than ever it was in the power of Miss MacDonald to do. -When it was asked what Armadale had done, the captain's answer was in -these or the like words,[200] 'General Campbell complained to me more -than once, that MacDonald of Armadale was the man that had misled him -when searching for the Young Pretender; and therefore,' [Sidenote: -_fol._ 459.] added he, 'I cannot fail being surprized that Armadale -was never taken into custody.' - - [200] See f. 770. - -Miss Peggie Forbes, who had heard something of Armadale's history, -told the captain it was not for want of inclination and searching on -the part of the government that Armadale had not been taken up, for -that he was under a necessity, after knowing himself to be suspected, -to skulk and go out of the way for some time.[201] - - [201] See ff. 194, 769. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The above narrative I had more than once from Miss Peggie -Forbes's own mouth. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of some Omissions in DONALD MACLEOD'S - Journal. - - -[Sidenote: 21 Oct.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 460.] Donald MacLeod, having been long detained -in and about Edinburgh by the civilities and kindness of friends, -was in my room in the Citadel of Leith, along with James MacDonald, -joiner, upon Wednesday, October 21st, 1747, when Donald was pleased -to inform me that upon reflection, he found he had forgot some few -particulars in giving me his Journal, and therefore he would now take -the opportunity of giving me a narrative of them. Accordingly I writ -them down from his own mouth. - -[See vol. 2d, page 301,[202] near the foot, the paragraph beginning -with June 14th.] - - [202] See f. 301. - -From the foot of the mountain of Coradale they set sail in Campbell's -boat still, and landed in the Island Ouia, at Benbicula, where they -stayed four nights. From thence the Prince and O'Neil, with a guide, -went to Rushness, where Lady Clanranald was. Donald and O'Sullivan -were left at Ouia, where they abode two nights after the Prince -had gone off to Rushness by land. The third night after the Prince -had [Sidenote: _fol._ 461.] been at Rushness, he got information -that it was advisable he should go back again to the place from -whence he had come; but he knew not well what to do, as the boats -of the militia had been all the time in the course between Ouia and -Rushness. Donald and O'Sullivan, hearing of the Prince's situation, -set sail under favour of the night, and brought the Prince off from -Rushness, steering their course from thence south again back towards -Coradale hill. But meeting with a violent storm, and a very heavy -rain, they were forced to put into Uishness Point, two miles and -an half north of Coradale. The place they put up at in that night -is called Achkirsideallich,[203] a rock upon the shore, in a clift -of which they took up their quarters, the storm continuing for a -whole day. At night the enemy being within less than two miles of -them, they set sail again, and arrived safely at Ciliestiella, from -whence they steered their course towards Loch Boisdale. But one on -board swore that there was a long-boat in their way, no doubt full -of [Sidenote: _fol._ 462.] marines. Donald MacLeod was positive on -the contrary, and assured them that it was nothing else but a little -rock in the water, which he was formerly acquainted with, having the -appearance of a boat at some distance. But he could not persuade them -to take his opinion of the matter, and therefore they steered back to -Ciliestiella, and stayed there that night. Next day they set out for -Loch Boisdale, where they got the disagreeable accounts of Boisdale's -being made a prisoner, etc., and whereabouts they made their abode -for about eight days.[204] - - [203] See f. 336. - - [204] See f. 303. - -At the same time Donald told me that Boisdale was once a whole night -with the Prince upon Coradale,[205] and was very merry with him; and -desired me still to remark that if Boisdale had not been prisoner, -the Prince needed not to have left the Long Isle at all. - - [205] See f. 589. - -Donald likewise told me that when in London he called for his -chiftain, who would not vouchsafe him so much as a look; [Sidenote: -_fol._ 463.] and that one day spying him on the street of Edinburgh, -he ventured to make up to him to enquire about his welfare; but his -honour never minded honest Donald, and would take no notice of him at -all. - -When I told Donald that I would write down an account of this odd -conduct in the Laird, he said, 'O na, lat him be.' But I positively -insisted upon it, and would not yield it to Donald, remarking withal -that I looked upon him as a great honour to his chiftain, and that -therefore he needed not have behaved so to him as if he had been -ashamed of him. To which Donald modestly replied, 'Faith, sir, I hope -he winna say I am a disgrace to him.' - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The above omissions occasion some variation in the dates at -the end of Donald's Journal about the Prince. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of a Letter to me, ROBERT FORBES, - containing a true and genuine account of the case of poor - WILLIAM BAIRD.[206] - - [206] See f. 29. - - -[Sidenote: 8 Sept. 1747] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 464.] REVD. SIR,--I am to address you at this time -on behalf of William Baird, very misfortunate man, and now lying -prisoner under sentence of death in the jayl at Carlisle, and every -moment expecting to be transported with others that are in the same -situation with himself there. This poor man went up to Carlisle in -September last as an exculpatory evidence for the late Revd. Mr. -Lyon, who was execute at Penrith in October last; but he no sooner -appeared in Carlisle in this capacity, than he was tried for high -treason, and condemned to die with the other prisoners that were -tried, though he produced in court a protection from an officer in -Montrose, upon the delivering up of his arms in terms of the Duke of -Cumberland's [Sidenote: _fol._ 465.] order. But the judges had no -regard to this, as they wanted by all means to try and condemn this -poor man, in order to debar him from being evidence for Mr. Lyon, -whom they were to destroy at any rate. As this poor man is in great -misery just now, so I wish you would use your interest in order -to procure him some supplies of money from well-disposed persons, -which would come in good stead to him, as he is just now in the most -miserable condition imaginable, being destitute of cloaths, linen, -and everything else that is necessary for him to have, and of bread -too, of which he has but a scanty portion every day, and such as -keeps in life, and that is all. If you can get any money collected -for him, Mr. James Wright will direct you as to the way and manner -you are to remit to him. This poor unlucky man has a just title to -the regard of every well-disposed person, as he has resigned his own -life to preserve Mr. Lyon's; and if he had not done so, he would not -have [Sidenote: _fol._ 466.] been in so miserable a condition as he -is just now. He is a married man, and has a wife and children here, -which have no subsistence but from myself. I pity their case very -much, as every good person must. May God raise up friends for all -that are in their situation.--I am, Reverend Sir, your most humble -servant, - - (_Sic subscribitur_) - ARBUTHNOTT. - - _Arbuthnott, September 8th, 1747._ - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The original of the above is to be found among my Papers. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of a Return to the above Letter, wherein a character of honest - DONALD MACLEOD. - - -[Sidenote: 21 Oct. 1747] - -MY LORD,--Your lordship may be justly surprized at me having been -honoured with yours of September 8th, without making any return to -it before this time. But to tell the truth, as I had a view of this -bearer, I delayed writing till I could do it with a good grace. -And sure I am I could never [Sidenote: _fol._ 467.] do it with a -better one than at present, when I gladly embrace the opportunity of -affording your lordship the happiness to salute one of the first men -in the world. - -I know, my Lord, you feel a sensible pleasure beyond many in the -world in conversing with worthies, men of rigid virtue and integrity, -and such indeed this man is. - -Know then, my Lord, that this will be put into your hands by the -renowned SCOTS PALINURUS, Donald MacLeod, tenant at Gualtergill, in -the Isle of Sky, that most faithfull and honest steersman of the -eight-oar'd boat from the continent to the Isles of Benbicula, South -Uist, Lewis, etc., etc., etc., and who had the Prince among his hands -for about ten weeks after the battle of Culloden. While a prisoner on -board a ship he went through an uninterrupted series of the greatest -hardships and severities for several months together. In a word, he -was reduced [Sidenote: _fol._ 468.] to the lowest ebb of misery, and -had the mortification of seeing others dying about him like rotten -sheep. But his gray hairs (by a remarkable blessing of Heaven) -have survived the trials of adversity, while many younger and in -appearance much stronger, submitted to the fate of a lingring death. - -Although his history be most extraordinary in all the several -instances of it, yet, my Lord, when he arrived here from London, he -had not wherewith to bear his charges to Sky, where he has a wife -and children (under the Laird of Macleod) whom he has now been absent -from for nineteen or twenty months. Something has been done for him -in and about Edinburgh, but far from what his merit justly entitles -him to, and what his circumstances really call for. So many and -frequent are the demands that have been made, that I must frankly own -I was turned quite bankrupt in applications before I had the honour -of your Lordship's letter; so that it was altogether [Sidenote: -_fol._ 469.] out of my power, though my inclination was great, to -make anything for poor William Baird, whose affecting history and -character were no strangers to me. - -Take a view, my Lord, of this truly noble (though poor) worthy in -this single point--that he had the courage and integrity of heart -to despise the tempting bait of _thirty thousand pounds sterling_, -and not only so, but that in spite of the infirmities attending the -hoary head he struggled through as great [Sidenote: _fol._ 470.] -dangers[207] and difficulties of life for the preservation of etc., -as it is in the power of the most fertil fancy to paint; and then -I leave it to your lordship to draw the immortal character of this -amiable instance of heroic virtue. - - [207] Well may honest Donald in a literal sense use the words of the - blessed Apostle, 2 Cor. xi. 26, 27: 'In journeyings often, in perils - of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, - in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the - wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; in - weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, - in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.' [See Donald's whole - Journal, ff. 266-326.]--F. - -I dare venture to say that no man of bowels can hear honest Donald's -interesting story without a mixture of joy and pain, and even without -shedding tears. Well do I know all the several parts of it, and the -more I think upon it, to the greater height is my admiration raised -of the wondrous good man. - -He has a large silver snuff-box which serves as an excellent -medal of his history, to which I refer your lordship after asking -your forgiveness for this too long letter. But while I would fain -flatter myself with the hopes I am giving you pleasure, I indulge a -self-satisfaction, for I could dwell upon the subject. - -I shall be glad to know when this reaches your lordship's hands, for -I will be sorry if it should happen to be of an old [Sidenote: _fol._ -471.] date before it is delivered. - -That God Almighty may bless and reward your lordship with all -happiness both here and hereafter, for the many seasonable instances -of compassion and relief you have shewn to the necessitous and -deserving, is the hearty and earnest prayer of, My Lord, Your -lordship's very much obliged and most humble servant, - - ROBERT FORBES. - -_Citadel of Leith, October 21st, 1747._ - - - - -Copy of a Letter to me, ROBERT FORBES. - - -[Sidenote: 13 Oct. 1747] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 472.] REVEREND DEAR SIR,--You'l received from the -bearer all that was to the for of the weast coat[208] that the P. -gave to me; because nobody could get it where I put it till I came -home myself. Likwise tow of the buttons that war in it. - - [208] See ff. 263, 264, 265. - -I cou'd not get that from Kingsburgh you desired me ----[209]; -however he has it. I have more to tell you when I see ----. - - [209] See f. 239 and footnote, f. 380. - -Writ to me by the bearer. Mind me most kindly to Lady Bruce and all -acquantance, especiall Lady Balmirina and her sister. I'm your very -humble servant, - - (_Sic subscribitur_) - MAL. MACLEOD. - - Rasay, October 13, 1747. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The original of the above is to be found among my papers. - - R. F., A.M. - - - - -Copy of a return to the preceding Letter. - - -[Sidenote: 28 Oct. 1747] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 473.] MY VERY DEAR SIR,--Your kind and obliging -letter I received yesterday, together with the present you sent me, -upon which I put a very great value, and for which I most heartily -thank you. - -I have written to you and Kingsburgh at some length by Donald -Macleod, who left Edinburgh upon Friday last, the 23d instant. But as -this will come soonest to hand, I chuse to repeat some things. - -It has been suggested to me by a very judicious person that it would -be advisable in Kingsburgh to deliver up a certain original letter -into some sure hand for the preservation of it But this must be -altogether left to the judgment and discretion of Kingsburgh himself. -However, at anyrate, I earnestly desire to have an exact copy of the -letter, and I hereby engage that [Sidenote: _fol._ 474.] it shall be -as great a secret as at this moment. - -I am exceedingly desirous to have the brave and the honest Armadale's -account from his own mouth,[210] which I hope he will chearfully -give. Let it be as exact and circumstantial as possible. Is it -possible to procure Boisdales account in his own words? for I wish -much to have that too. You see I am very greedy, and indeed no -wonder; for these things would be of inexpressible use in future ages. - - [210] See ff. 265, 321. - -If you think of being soon in this country (as you seem to suggest -in your letter), then you may bring along with you all the several -accounts you can possibly collect, and remember to favour me with the -happiness of the first visit. But if you resolve not to be soon here, -then be so good as to embrace the first sure opportunity that comes -in your way and transmit to me all that you have gathered together -among good friends. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 475.] - -I make an offer of my best wishes to the worthy family of Raaza, to -Kingsburgh and his lady, and to Armadale and his concerns. - -That all happiness may ever attend you and Mrs. Macleod is the hearty -and earnest prayer of, My Dear Sir, Your most affectionate friend and -very humble servant, - - ROBERT FORBES. - -_Citadel of Leith, October 28th, 1747._ - -_P.S._--Every letter from you or any of the honest worthies in - Sky or Raaza will be a real cordial to me. My Lady Bruce is very - glad to hear of your welfare and kindly remembers you and Mrs. - MacLeod, Kingsburgh, and Mrs. MacDonald, etc.--In haste, adieu. - -_2d P.S._--Since writing the above, I have this day received by - post your kind letter (with one inclosed to James MacDonald) of - September 23d; but where they have been all this time by the way - I cannot conceive. Pray, my dear friend, allow my commissions to - engage a great share of your attention, and let me have every - thing [Sidenote: _fol._ 476.] that is well vouched in as exact - and full a manner as possible. - -I have no other news worth mentioning, but that the brave - General Keith is now a Field-Marshal in the King of Prussia's - service, which makes some folks stare like stuck pigs and to - entertain great fears. - -Have you ever found the bottle among the heath?[211] for you - forget to mention it to me. - - [211] See f. 238. - -Inclosed I send you a print where you view the HIGHLAND LADDIE - (Lewie Ca) graciously receiving the Butcher, begging mercy on - his knees. I know it will be a most acceptable present to you, - and will serve to give some entertainment to your friends.--Once - more adieu. - - R. F. - - - - -COPY of the Letter mentioned in the beginning - of the preceding 2d P.S. - - -[Sidenote: 23 Sept. 1747] - - _Rasay, September 23, 1747._ - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 477.] REVEREND SIR,--I promist to acquaint you -whenever I got home, which was a very merry meeting with my friends, -wife, sisters and all. I was like a man that wou'd dy and wou'd come -in life again. - -You give me memorandum abut Kingsborrow's letter, which I cannot get -as yet; however, it is very true.[212] John M'Kinnon came home, who I -did not see as yet. When I will I'll get his history, and will send -it to you. I hope you'll be so good as to send me all the news that -is worth. I did not hear a word since I last [saw] you as yet. Make -my compliments to the worthy Lady Bruce and all the family where you -are not forgeted. Derect for me to Malcome M'Leod of Brea in Rasay -Island, [Sidenote: _fol._ 478.] Sky.--I'm, Reverend Sir, your most -humble servant, - - MAL. MACLEOD. - - [212] See ff. 263-265. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The original of the above is to be found among my papers. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -BY a Lady, extempore, upon the ribband which the Prince wore - about his head when obliged to disguise himself in a female - dress under the name of Betty Burk. - - - Most honoured ribband, of all else take place, - Of greens and blues, and all their tawdry race. - Thou wast the laurel the fair temples bound - Of Royal Charles, for greatness so renown'd. - Thee I'll reserve, as Heav'n reserves his crown, - Till his rebellious foes be overthrown. - Then in thy place a diadem shall shine - His by his virtues, as by right divine. - - - - -NARRATIVE of a Conversation betwixt Captain - JOHN HAY and me, ROBERT FORBES. - - -[Sidenote: 7 Nov. 1747] - - _Leith, Saturday, November 7th, 1747._ - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 479.] I dined in the house of Mrs. Seaman at the -foot of the Kirkgate, with John Hay, captain of the Custom-House -yacht at Air, when the conversation turned much upon the dangers -and distresses the Prince behoved to undergoe in his skulking and -wandering from place to place after the battle of Culloden. - -Captain Hay asked if it was not one of the name of MacLeod that went -to Stornoway in the Lewis upon the business of engaging a ship, with -a design to take off the Prince and the few that were then with -him? I told him it was Donald MacLeod, an old man of sixty-eight -years of age, and who had been along with the Prince for nine or -ten weeks after the battle of Culloden. 'That project,' said the -Captain, 'happened to miscarry by being discovered, and I have reason -to think that the discovery was owing to an information given by a -Presbyterian minister.' Upon this I gave the Captain an account of -this affair (to the best of my remembrance) as I [Sidenote: _fol._ -480.] had got it from the mouth of Donald MacLeod, viz., that a -Presbyterian preacher in one of the Uists had writ a letter to a -friend in the Harris, who then writ a letter to a Presbyterian -preacher in the Lewis, upon which the people of the Lewis conveened -at Stornoway to the number of some hundreds, etc.[213] - - [213] See f. 288. - -To this the Captain replied that he had good reason to assure me -that that indeed was the matter of fact. 'For,' added he, 'as I was -cruizing along with the rest at that time I had an opportunity of -knowing how the different informations came about.' - -I told him I was exceedingly glad to have his account of the matter -to support and confirm Donald Macleod's own representation of it, -because that Donald had been reproached by severals for having -got drunk;[214] and in his cups for having discovered to some one -acquaintance or other the real design for which he had hired the -ship, and this acquaintance was said to have blown the whole project. -Captain Hay said he did not believe one word of all that, but -that the true state [Sidenote: _fol._ 481.] of the case was above -represented, and that the Prince would have been on board with his -few attendants that very night when the discovery was made, had he -not met with that unexpected disappointment. - - [214] See ff. 134, 184. - -Captain Hay asked if I could inform him of the day when the Prince -set out from the Isle of Sky to the mainland.[215] I told him it was -July 5th, and likewise remarked to him what difficulty I had with -Captain Malcolm MacLeod to adjust this matter of a precise date.[216] -'Surely then,' said the Captain, 'we behoved to be very near the -Prince in his crossing the ferry to the mainland.' I told him I did -not doubt that at all, and then I gave him an account (as exactly as -I could) of that narrative given me by Mrs. MacDonald of Kingsburgh, -and afterwards confirmed to me by Malcolm MacLeod himself,[217] anent -the Prince's desiring Malcolm MacLeod to have no fear, for that the -wind would soon change, and make the ships of war, [Sidenote: _fol._ -482.] then in view upon the coast of Sky, steer a direct contrary -course, so that it would not be in their power to come near him at -that time. At this Captain Hay, with an asseveration, assured the -company that that was literally true; for that when they were sailing -along the coast of Sky with a pretty brisk gale, all of a sudden the -wind changed upon them and forced them to sail a direct contrary -course. He said he remembered nothing better. - - [215] See f. 267. - - [216] See ff. 247, 262. - - [217] See ff. 215, 242. - -Here I remarked that some would be ready to attribute this in the -Prince to the second sight or some such uncommon supernatural cause; -but that for my own part I believed there were some who could tell a -little time before that the wind would blow from this or the other -point of the compass, being in the use of making observations in -that way. Captain Hay replied that sailors and others who dealt -in observations of that kind could exactly enough tell from the -[Sidenote: _fol._ 483.] motion of a cloud, or the like, when the wind -would veer about to this or the other quarter; and from what had been -said he remarked that the Prince behoved to have skill in that way. -I then told the company that Malcolm MacLeod had said that he never -knew a man in all his life that had such a firm and steady trust in -the providence of God as the Prince was remarkably blessed with.[218] - - [218] See f. 216. - -The conversation happening to turn upon the subject of Rorie -MacKenzie's death, it was said that it was certain enough that Rorie -MacKenzie had been taken by a party of Cumberland's army for the -Prince, and that he had been actually butchered by them; but as to -the particular circumstance of the butchery, that was an affair not -so easily to be discovered. Here I told the company that particular -story given me by Kingsburgh anent the officer's talking to him at -Fort Augustus [Sidenote: _fol._ 484.] about the young Pretender's -head.[219] Upon this Captain Hay said that in visiting his friends -lately in the south country he had discovered a story well worth -the remarking, and the more so because it had come from the Duke of -Cumberland's own mouth. The Captain informed the company that he -had met with a gentleman in the south who told him that when the -Duke of Cumberland was on his way from the north to Berwick he had -gone to that town to wait upon him, that accordingly he paid his -court to him, and after he had done so, he asked his highness if -he had entirely finished the whole affair, and left the country in -peace. The Duke answered he had done so. Then the gentleman asked -what was become of the Pretender's oldest son? The Duke replied -that he had taken care to leave such orders behind him that the -Pretender's [Sidenote: _fol._ 485.] eldest son would never be more -heard of. Captain Hay said that as he had this particular narrative -from the gentleman's own mouth, it deserved the more credit, for he -could depend upon the truth of it; but he did not chuse to name the -gentleman. - - [219] See f. 146. - -Captain Hay was pleased to tell the company that when General -Campbell came to the Laird of Clanranald's house in search of the -Prince (so the Captain named him during the whole conversation) -Lady Clanranald happened not to be at home, but that she came home -pretty soon after. The General told the lady that he was to dine -with her, and then began to interrogate her where she had been? Lady -Clanranald answered that she had been visiting a sick child at some -distance.[220] The General asking the name of the child, the lady -made no stop in giving a name, and said likewise that the child was -much better than formerly it had been; and she conversed all along -with the General in a very easy, unconcerned way. [Sidenote: _fol._ -486.] Here the Captain observed that the visiting of the sick child -was only a mere pretence the better to cover the real business the -lady had been employed about, for afterwards it was discovered that -Lady Clanranald at that time had actually been with the Prince. - - [220] See f. 527. - -I could not fail remarking to Captain Hay that Lady Clanranald's -acquitting herself so exactly and wisely in the Prince's preservation -was something very singular, and the more extraordinary that (as I -had been informed) she happens frequently not to be so well in her -health, and therefore (one would be apt to imagine) quite unfit to -manage a point of so much delicacy and danger. The Captain answered -that Lady Clanranald's conduct in that affair, all things considered, -was very extraordinary indeed. - -After giving several very remarkable instances of the miseries and -dangers the Prince had been exposed to in his wanderings, I begged -leave to ask at Captain Hay what notions he [Sidenote: _fol._ 487.] -would entertain of those folks in and about Edinburgh (people of no -mean sense and discretion in the common affairs of life) who when -certain accounts had come of the Prince's arrival in France were -pleased to say: 'O these Jacobites are strange bodies, who attribute -the preservation of their Prince to the providence of God alone, -when Providence could have no hand in it at all, seeing the Duke of -Cumberland and his army were not willing to take him, but, on the -contrary, avoided the laying hands on him when they might have done -it.' At this Captain Hay held up his hands and declared his amazement -that any such expression could ever proceed out of the mouth of any -person whatsomever, and asked seriously if there were any persons -that could have the impudence to talk so? I assured him there were -such persons as had actually used the above expressions, or words -to the same purpose, and that they could [Sidenote: _fol._ 488.] be -named. He said he was indeed surprised to hear the thing, considering -the strict searches that had been made for the person of the Prince, -and the many narrow escapes he had made. And, moreover, that it was -well known in the army that when any officers happened to bring -prisoners into the camp in the north, and after the report being made -at the headquarters, the Duke of Cumberland used to be in a very bad -humour, and to express himself in these words: 'These officers don't -know their duty.' - -The whole conversation went easily on, and lasted till between four -and five o'clock at night. - -There were present who witnessed the above conversation, Richard -Seaman, baxter in Leith, John Hay, piriwig maker in Edinburgh, Mrs. -Bettie Seaman and Mrs. Ellie Kendal. Mrs. Seaman herself went from -the company pretty soon after dinner to look after her business, -so that she witnessed but a small part of the conversation. John -Hay, piriwig maker, [Sidenote: _fol._ 489.] declared his being very -much pleased with being present at such a long and so particular a -conversation upon the dangers and distresses of the Prince, and at -the narrating some of the more moving and interesting parts he was -so much affected that he shed tears. He frankly owned that he had -never heard so much of the matter in all the several companies he had -formerly resorted to where this extraordinary and affecting history -happened to be the subject of conversation. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -JOURNAL of the Prince's imbarkation and - arrival, etc.,[221] taken from the month of AENEAS MACDONALD (a - banker in Paris, and brother of Kinlochmoidart) when he was in - a messenger's custody in London, by Dr. BURTON of York, who - was taken up, upon suspicion, the 30th of November 1745, and - confined till the 11th of March following in York Castle, and - was from thence removed to a messenger's house in London, in - whose custody he remained till March 25th, 1747, being in all - sixteen months wanting only five days.[222] - - [221] This Journal is printed in the _Jacobite Memoirs_ (pp. 1-27) - with some omissions, in combination with another by Duncan Cameron, - f. 346, _ante_. - - [222] Dr. Burton and Bishop Forbes were both enthusiastic Jacobites, - and an account of their meeting follows (f. 519). Later, a - considerable correspondence passed between them, most of which the - latter embodied in this manuscript. - - -[Sidenote: 1745. June.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 490.] After the Prince had settled everything for -his subsequent undertaking, the gentlemen who were to accompany him -on his voyage took different routs to Nantz, the place appointed to -meet at, thereby the better to conceal their design. During their -residence there they lodged in different parts of the town, and if -they accidentally met in the street or elsewhere they took not the -least notice of each other, nor seemed to be any [Sidenote: _fol._ -491.] way acquainted, if there was any person near enough to observe -them. During this time, and whilst everything was preparing to set -sail, the Prince went to a seat of the Duke of Bouillon and took -some days' diversion in hunting, fishing, and shooting, amusements -he always delighted in, being at first obliged to it on account -of his health. By this means he became inured to toil and labour, -which enabled him to undergo the great fatigues and hardships he was -afterwards exposed unto. - -From this place he went to a seat of the Duke of Fitz-James, -seemingly upon the same errand, and thence at a proper time went in -disguise directly on board the ship lying in the Loire, being the -river which goes immediately from Nantz to the sea. [Sidenote: _fol._ -492.] Here he found eight gentlemen[223] above hinted at ready to -accompany and assist him in his expedition. They were the Marquis -of Tullibardine, alias Duke of Athol, Sir John MacDonald (a French -officer), Mr. AEneas MacDonald (a banker in Paris), Mr. Strickland, -Mr. Buchanan, Sir Thomas Sheridan, Mr. O'Sullivan, and Mr. Kelly. To -these I may add a ninth, viz., Mr. Anthony Welch, the owner of the -ship which carried the Prince. He (this last) staid on the coast of -Scotland about three weeks, and did the Prince considerable service. - - [223] The Prince in his Manifesto from the Abbey of Holyrood-house - calls them _seven only_. Perhaps Mr. Buchanan (as I have heard - suggested by several persons) was reckoned amongst the Prince's - domesticks. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - -Here it will not be amiss to give some short account of the -above-mentioned attendants. - -The Duke of Athol was made prisoner in Scotland, having surrendred -himself (as was given out by our lying newspapers) to Mr. Buchanan -of Drumakill, a Justice of Peace. But the real matter of fact is -that Drumakill, in his own house, basely betrayed the Duke when -he thought himself safe under the protection of Drumakill's roof, -having got assurances to that purpose. To confirm the truth of this, -Drumakill is so much [Sidenote: _fol._ 493.] despised for this breach -of all the laws of hospitality and honour that the gentlemen in the -neighbourhood and in all places of Scotland where Drumakill is known -will not be seen in his company, nor will they converse with him. -From Drumakill's house the Duke of Athol was carried to the Castle -of Dumbarton, the latter end of April 1746, whence he was removed to -Edinburgh, where he remained till the 13th of May, and then was put -on board the _Eltham_ man-of-war in Leith Road, and conveyed to the -Tower of London, June 21st, where he died on the 9th of July, and was -there buried July the 11th, 1746. - -Sir John MacDonald, a French officer, surrendred himself prisoner of -war at Inverness upon the day of Culloden battle. He was suffered to -go out upon his parole amongst other French officers at Penrith. He -is a man of no extraordinary head as a councillor. - -Mr. AEneas MacDonald, a banker in Paris, surrendred himself to General -Campbell upon terms which, however, were not [Sidenote: _fol._ 494.] -performed. He was committed to Dumbarton Castle, whence he was -conducted to Edinburgh Castle under a strong guard the latter end of -August 1746; and the week after, in the same manner, was conveyed to -the Duke of Newcastle's office at Whitehall, London, and immediately -committed into the custody of a messenger. One day when he was -concerting a jaunt to Windsor with Miss Flora MacDonald, he was by -order taken out of the messenger's hands and committed to Newgate, -and thence to new prison in Southwark. All the time the Prince was in -Paris he lodged at Mr. AEneas MacDonald's house. - -Mr. Strickland died at Carlisle when it was possessed by the Prince's -army. - -Mr. Buchanan, Sir Thomas Sheridan, Mr. O'Sullivan, and Mr. Kelly made -their escape into France. - -The first of these, Mr. Buchanan, upon the intended invasion -at Dunkirk in 1743 was sent into England, and upon his return, -in attempting to get to Calais or Dunkirk, was taken prisoner. -[Sidenote: _fol._ 495.] He made a plausible story, and going by a -feigned name, pretending great loyalty, etc., he artfully imposed -upon one Captain Aires, who was then going into Flanders with some -orders from the government, a person who has signalized himself -very much upon a late occasion, though not in his profession as a -soldier, yet as an evidence at St. Margaret's Hill in Southwark, etc. -etc. etc. This very man, perceiving Mr. Buchanan understood French, -and knew several of the French officers, proposed making use of him -as a spy in Flanders, which Mr. Buchanan readily embraced, as it gave -him a safe conveyance out of British dominions. Accordingly he was -conducted to Ostend by Captain Aires, who was greatly surprized and -no less chagrin'd to find his fellow-traveller so well known there, -and to be the very man he had particular orders to find out, if -possible, and to secure him, at the time when Mr. Buchanan had the -address to deceive him. After this discovery Aires [Sidenote: _fol._ -496.] never offered to make any farther use of Mr. Buchanan, neither -could he detain him there. Mr. Buchanan was many years assistant to -Mr. AEneas MacDonald at Paris. - -The second of these, Sir Thomas Sheridan, was tutor to the young -hero, whom he attended through most of his travels. His master had -a real and, I may say, filial affection for him, which indeed was -mutual, no man having his pupil's interest more at heart than Sir -Thomas. He got safe to France. From that he went to Rome, where he -waited upon his pupil's father, who reprimanded him for persuading -his son to undertake such an expedition without better grounds. This -reproof so far affected Sir Thomas that he fell ill and died of grief. - -The third of these, Mr. O'Sullivan, an Irishman, is a remarkable man, -of whom the world has been greatly deceived, whether we look upon him -as a soldier, a councillor, or for honesty and integrity. - -The fourth and last of these is the same Mr. Kelly who was so many -years confined in the Tower upon a suspicion of having [Sidenote: -_fol._ 497.] had a hand in the famous plot of Dr. Atterbury, bishop -of Rochester. Mr. Kelly's chief employment was to go betwixt his -young master in Scotland and the French ministry, with some of whom -he was very intimate. - -[Sidenote: 22 June.] - -On Saturday the 22d of June 1745, the gentlemen (of whom the above -short account is given) being all incog. to the crew, set sail out of -the river Loire for Bellisle on board a vessel of 110 tons, called -_La Doutelle_, carrying 16 guns, and commanded by Captain Durbe; -having first sent expresses from Nantz to the young gentleman's -father at Rome, to the king of France, and the king of Spain, -acquainting them with the expedition, and desiring the two last to -send armes, ammunition, and money to Scotland, which request was in -part complied with. - -[Sidenote: 23 June.] - -On the 23d, being next day, they anchored at Bellisle, where they -continued till the 4th of July waiting for the _Elizabeth_, their -convoy, a French ship of war of 64 guns and about 500 men, commanded -by Captain D'oe or D'eau. [Sidenote: _fol._ 498.] During the stay at -this island, the Prince took great delight in fishing. The better to -conceal himself, he never would be shaved from his leaving Nantz to -his arrival in Scotland. - -[Sidenote: 5 July.] - -Next morning, being the 5th of July, both ships set sail with a fair -wind, which continued so till the 7th, when it blew a brisk gale; -but the next day was a dead calm. On the 9th, being in the latitude -of 47 degrees 57 minutes north, and west from the meridian of the -Lizard 39 leagues, they descryed a sail to windward, which proved to -be a British man of war of 58 guns called the _Lyon_, Captain Brett, -commander, which immediately bore down upon them. About three o'clock -in the afternoon they found what she was, and prepared to engage -her, having both of them hoisted French colours and shortened sail. -By 4 o'clock they were within two miles of each other, and at 5 the -engagement began. - -[Sidenote: 9 July.] - -Upon the Frenchmen's first discovering a sail, a council of war -was held by the commander, etc., of the _Elizabeth_ on board the -_Doutelle_, along with the passengers and her officers, wherein it -was agreed, if no more sail appeared, that the [Sidenote: _fol._ -499.] _Elizabeth_ should engage her, but should reserve her fire till -she was so near the _Lion_ as to stand the chance of all her guns -having effect, and then to give her a whole broadside; and if the -_Lion_ did not sink, to close in with her and board her directly, -while the _Doutelle_ should attack and assist her in that, not being -able to engage so heavy mettle as the _Lion_ would carry, but with -her small arms would be of great use at close fighting. Accordingly, -both ships were prepared to engage as agreed upon. - -The _Lion_, being to windward, bore down upon the _Elizabeth_, and -began the engagement at some distance. The _Elizabeth_ followed the -directions of the council of war, and received the _Lion's_ shot -several times in hopes of putting the plan laid down into execution. -But finding the _Lion_ not only had the advantage of the wind, but -that the British sailors worked her better than the Frenchmen did the -_Elizabeth_, Captain D'oe [Sidenote: _fol._ 500.] then found he could -not accomplish his designs, and therefore engaged at a distance; but -still tried to get as close to the _Lion_ as possible. - -The _Elizabeth_, being thus disappointed of attempting to board the -_Lion_, rendred all the assistance intended her by the _Doutelle_ of -no effect, she being too small a vessel to contend with the _Lion's_ -greatest guns; and therefore, when her commander, Captain Durbe, -found he could not assist the _Elizabeth_, he drew off to a greater -distance to avoid being sunk till a more convenient opportunity might -offer. This gave those on board the _Doutelle_ both time and leisure -to observe the management and behaviour of both ships. - -They fought with equal bravery for several hours, but the British -sailors showed their superior skill and dexterity, which were highly -praised by all on board the _Doutelle_, as well French as Scotch men; -for, though the _Elizabeth_ had more men, yet they could not work her -so well, nor fire so often as the _Lion_ did. - -The engagement continued thus till after 9 o'clock, when [Sidenote: -_fol._ 501.] the _Lion_ began to abate of her fire, and, as far as -she could, to make a running fight, discharging only now and then a -gun. Then the advantage turned to the _Elizabeth's_ side, her rigging -not being so much damaged as the _Lion's_, though she had more men -killed; and she now approached nearer and nearer the _Lion_, who, -finding she could not escape, fired a gun and immediately struck. The -_Elizabeth_, not going instantly up to board her, but rather slacking -her pace, encouraged the _Lion_ to set up her colours again. The -reason of this behaviour of the _Elizabeth_ was owing to the death -of both Captain D'oe and his brother, who were killed by the last -shot from the _Lion_. This accident, when least expected, and there -being but one lieutenant left to command the _Elizabeth_, obliged -him to drop sail and to wait for the _Doutelle_, who, finding what -had happened to the _Lion_, was making all the sail she could to -[Sidenote: _fol._ 502.] come up to the _Elizabeth_, which was soon -accomplished, and a council of war was held immediately upon what -should be done. It was herein agreed that, as it was ten o'clock, -and would be some time before they could get up to the _Lion_, who -was making all the haste she could to reach England, they might be -in danger of falling in with some other English man of war, and be -obliged to engage in the bad condition the ship was in, and then -must inevitably be either taken or sunk; and, moreover, would be so -much farther from the French coast that, were they to spy a sail, -they would not have time to get into any harbour to avoid being -taken. Therefore, it was thought proper to desist from pursuing the -_Lion_, she being by this time out of sight. It was then asked if the -_Elizabeth_ was in a condition to proceed in her intended voyage, -when her new commander answered in the negative; for, as he could -not refit her at sea for another engagement, it would not therefore -be safe to hazard their being sunk or taken, more especially as so -many British men of war and [Sidenote: _fol._ 503.] privateers were -cruizing at sea, and as he had near 200 men killed and wounded. They -then determined to return to Brest. Some of the passengers of the -_Doutelle_ endeavoured to prevail upon the Prince to return also till -another convoy could be prepared, or the same could be refitted. To -this he would not consent, but resolved to proceed on his voyage. - -The _Elizabeth_, though a French man of war, was sent out as convoy -to the _Doutelle_ by one Mr. Walter Rutlets, an Irishman, and a -merchant at Dunkirk. - -As it may seem odd that a subject could send out a man of war as -a convoy without the king's knowledge where she was going, it is -incumbent upon me to explain the nature of such an undertaking. I -must therefore remark that when any of the French king's men of war -are in harbour and fit for use, but not going upon any immediate -business of the king's own, any of his subjects may upon proper -application have her, and send her out on a cruize for the time -granted, he (the [Sidenote: _fol._ 504.] subject) paying the men's -wages during that time. By this means the King of France annoys -his enemies without being at the expence of the men, and his ships -thereby are kept pretty constantly employed, instead of lying -in harbours, and their officers having no other employment than -entertaining the ladies on shore. - -[Sidenote: 9 July.] - -[Sidenote: 23 July.] - -But to return. After the engagement above mentioned, the _Doutelle_ -proceeded on her voyage soon after the council of war was ended. -But before she set sail for Scotland, all her lights were put out, -except that for the compass, which still was so close confined that -not the least ray could emit. This caution was observed every night -through the whole voyage till their landing in Erisca. On July 11th -she was chased, and made a clear ship to engage; but trusting more -to their speed than to their military power, they made all the sail -they could and escaped all pursuers. The 15th and 16th they had a -rough sea and tempestuous weather. Then they [Sidenote: _fol._ 505.] -had fine weather till about midnight on the 20th, which was very -stormy. The 21st being very mild, they sounded and found ground at -108 fathom. On the 22d they made a small island called Bernera, being -the southernmost of the western isles of Scotland, near the latitude -of 57. On the 23d they arrived at the island of Erisca, belonging to -Clanranald, which lies betwixt the isles of Barra and South Uist or -Ouist, having been eighteen days at sea from July 5th. - -They were scarce arrived when they spied two sail which they -apprehended to be ships of war, and therefore got all their money, -arms, and ammunition on shore as fast as they could. All went ashore -except the Marquis of Tullibardine, who was laid up in the gout and -could not stir. Their fears, however, were soon dissipated by finding -the ships proved only merchantmen. - -The very first night they landed happened to prove [Sidenote: _fol._ -506.] violently stormy and wet, and they were obliged to lodge in one -of the little country houses wherein there were already many others -that were weatherbound. - -Here they were all refreshed as well as the place could afford, -and they had some beds, but not sufficient for the whole company, -on which account the Prince, being less fatigued than the others, -insisted upon such to go to bed as most wanted it. Particularly he -took care of Sir Thomas Sheridan, and went to examine his bed and to -see that the sheets were well aired. The landlord, observing him to -search the bed so narrowly, and at the same time hearing him declare -he would sit up all night, called out to him and said that it was so -good a bed, and the sheets were so good, that a prince need not be -ashamed to lie in them. - -The Prince, not being accustomed to such fires in the middle of the -room, and there being no other chimney than a [Sidenote: _fol._ 507.] -hole in the roof, was almost choaked, and was obliged to go often -to the door for fresh air. This at last made the landlord, Angus -MacDonald, call out, 'What a plague is the matter with that fellow, -that he can neither sit nor stand still, and neither keep within nor -without doors?' - -From Eriska some of the company sent to Roger MacNeil, Esquire of -Barra, as relations, being come thither, and who would be glad to see -him: but he happened to be from home. At the same time they sent out -several other messengers upon the same errand to several gentlemen -in different parts, particularly to Alexander MacDonald of Boisdale, -esquire, who went to them the next day.[224] But when he found upon -what errand they were come to Scotland, he did all he could to -prevail upon them to return to France without making any attempt to -[Sidenote: _fol._ 508.] proceed. His advice being in vain, he then -went to several persons to caution them from being drawn into either -any rising or promises so to do. By this means he prevented some -hundreds of people from joining them, for which he had a letter of -thanks from Lord London and others for the great services he had done -the present government. - - [224] See ff. 256, 302, 353. - -From this place Mr. AEneas MacDonald, the banker, took boat and -went to his brother of Kinlochmoidart, being at the distance of -about forty miles. Kinlochmoidart accompanied the banker back to -Eriska. Amongst those who went on board the _Doutelle_ at Eriska, -and there laid the plan of the operations and contrived the scheme, -were the foresaid Donald MacDonald of Kinlochmoidart, esquire, and -Ronald MacDonald of Clanronald, junior, esquire, who commanded that -clan.[225] - - [225] The contents of the above paragraph happened in - Lochnannuagh.--(F.) - -[Sidenote: 24 July] - -Kinlochmoidart was made a colonel and aid-de-camp to the Prince, and -was to have been made a baronet and peer of [Sidenote: _fol._ 509.] -Scotland. He was an exceeding cool-headed man, fit for either cabinet -or field. He was frequently employed in going from one friend of the -cause to another. Upon one of these expeditions he was either going -or had been when both he and his servant were taken by some country -people, and sent to the Castle of Edinburgh, whence he was removed -to Carlisle, and was there put to death upon Saturday, October 18th, -the festival of St. Luke the Evangelist, 1746. The place where he was -made prisoner is called Lesmahagoe, and he was committed to Edinburgh -Castle on the 12th of November 1745. - -Having dismissed several messengers to their respective friends on -the continent of Scotland, they set sail about the 26th of [Sidenote: -26 July] July 1745, and coasting about the isles between Sky and -Mull, and landing some of their passengers, proceeded to Lochshiel -in [Sidenote: _fol._ 510.] Lochabar.[226] Of this the government -was informed, as we find by a paragraph in the Gazette of Saturday, -August 17th, 1745, from Edinburgh, dated on the 11th of the same -month. - - [226] See ff. 355, 640, for precise day, etc. - -Here it will not be amiss to give a short account of the vile and -dishonourable method used for seizing the Duke of Perth, who was -actually in the hands of the Highland officers, Sir Patrick Murray of -Ochtertyre and Mr. Campbell of Inveraa, at his own house of Drummond -Castle, but he had the good fortune to make his escape from them. The -manner of both was as follows:-- - -A warrant being out to take the Duke of Perth, it was given to -the above officers to put it in execution. They, not daring to -attempt it openly without a large force, the sight of which would -give a sufficient alarm for him to escape, they therefore thought -of the following scandalous method. As they were often hospitably -entertained at his table, they sent him word [Sidenote: _fol._ 511.] -that they were to dine with him at such a time. He sent them word -back that he should be proud to see them. The time appointed being -come (July 26th, 1745), they went as usual, and according to the -Duke's generous temper were entertained at dinner. One of his footmen -having spied some men in arms coming towards the house, called the -Duke to the door of the room and told him what he had seen, begging -his Grace in the meantime to take care of himself. This the servant -did more than once; but the Duke always smiled and would not suspect -any gentlemen to be guilty of any such dirty action. After dinner, -the officers having drunk a little while, and the time being come -when they had appointed the soldiers to surround the house at a -little distance, were pleased to inform his Grace of their errand, -pulling out their orders for that [Sidenote: _fol._ 512.] purpose. -The Duke commanded his temper very well, and seeming not to be much -displeased, told them he would step into the closet, which was in -the room where they were sitting, and get himself ready. To this -they agreed, as they thought he could not go out of the room. He -went into the closet and (gently locking the door) slipt down a -pair of backstairs, which came to the closet, and got into the wood -joining his gardens with much difficulty. In making his way through -the wood (which was surrounded), he got all his legs much scratched -and wounded with the briars and thorns; and he behoved sometimes to -crawl on his hands and feet to keep himself from being seen by the -sentinels at their different posts. The officers waited some time, -and the Duke not returning, they went to the closet door, which, -being locked, they called some of the servants, who told them their -master was gone away on horseback in a great hurry. After the Duke -got out of the wood [Sidenote: _fol._ 513.] he lay squat for some -time in a dry ditch till the party should be gone. The officers -and their command, on their return to Crieff, the place where they -quartered, passed so near the ditch that the Duke heard all that they -spoke. When the party were all out of sight the Duke rose up to look -about him, and spying a countryman with a little horse, he desired -to have the use of the horse, which the countryman readily complied -with. The horse had neither saddle nor bridle, but only a branks (or -halter) about its head. However, in this pickle did the Duke ride -to the house of Mr. Murray of Abercairny. From that he went to the -house of Mr. Drummond of Logie. At night, when all were in bed, Logie -Drummond, entertaining fears he could not really account for, got out -of bed, and going to the Duke's bed chamber, awaked him and begged -him to be gone speedily to some other place; for that he was afraid -of his not [Sidenote: _fol._ 514.] being safe to stay all night. -Logie would not leave him till he saw him out of the house, and the -Duke was not well gone when a party came (in dead of night), and -searched the house very narrowly for the Duke. It is worth remarking -here that when Sir Patrick Murray of Ochtertyre was made a prisoner -on Gladesmuirfield, the Duke of Perth came up to him, and asking how -he did, spoke these words to him very pleasantly, 'Sir Petie, I am to -dine with you to-day.' - -But to return. At Lochshiel in Lochabar they unloaded their -ship, the chief of whose cargo consisted of brandy (a liquor -absolutely necessary in the Highlands), a thousand stand of arms, a -proportionable quantity of ammunition, and some provisions.[227] - - [227] See f. 640. - -[Sidenote: 3 Aug.] - -About the 3d or 4th of August they had cleared the ship. The next day -it was known that the Prince was arrived, and young Clanranald sent a -guard to attend him. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 515.] - -During this time all the messengers were very successful, and several -of the Prince's friends began to be in motion, and gathered their -respective vassals in order to be ready to attend at the setting up -of the standard. - -While these were busy raising men, etc., others were as much employed -in procuring a sufficient quantity of oatmeal, which, being scarce, -cost seventeen shillings sterling per boll. In about the space of -three weeks, having laid up a large quantity of oatmeal, and having a -sufficient quantity of brandy (two of the most grateful things that -could be given to a Highlander), the Prince thought it high time to -begin to try his fortune. - -[Sidenote: 11 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 19 Aug.] - -About the 11th of August the Prince sailed to Kinlochmoidart, -about 25 miles farther, where he stayed till the 17th. As he went -from hence he was joined by about 150 men. On the 18th he crossed -Lochshiel and lay at Glensiarich,[228] and from thence on the 19th -they proceeded to Glenfinnan at the head of the loch in Clanranald's -country, and there set up his [Sidenote: _fol._ 516.] standard, -on which there was no motto at all, and was immediately joined by -Lochiel, Keppoch, and others, with 1400 men in all. Young Clanranald -had joined him before. - - [228] See f. 640. - -Here a considerable number of both gentlemen and ladies met to see -the ceremony; among the rest was the famous Miss Jeanie Cameron[229] -(as she is commonly though very improperly called, for she is a widow -nearer 50 than 40 years of age). She is a genteel, well-look'd, -handsome woman, with a pair of pretty eyes, and hair as black as -jet. She is of a very sprightly genius, and is very agreeable in -conversation. She was so far from accompanying the Prince's army that -she went off with the rest of the spectators as soon as the army -marched. Neither did she ever follow the camp, nor was ever with the -Prince, but in public when he had his Court at Edinburgh. - - [229] At the end of a pamphlet, called 'The Life of Dr. Archibald - Cameron, brother to Donald Cameron of Lochiel,' etc. [London, 1753, - p. 32], there is given as an Appendix a notice and portrait of 'Miss - Jenny Cameron, in a military habit.' She is there said to be the - daughter of Hugh Cameron of Glandessary, and to have joined the - Prince when he set up his standard with 200 well-armed followers, - whom she personally led in action at Prestonpans, Falkirk, and - Culloden. Mr. Robert Chambers, in his _History of the Rebellion_, - 7th edition, pp. 251, 252, footnotes, gives all the additional - information about this lady which seems to be known. - -Here it must be remarked that Mr. Anthony Welch, the owner of the -_Doutelle_, an eminent merchant of Nantz, after [Sidenote: _fol._ -517.] having landed his passengers and cargo as above mentioned, -(towards which expence the Prince gave him L2000 sterling, and -knighted him, making him a present of a gold-hilted sword, which -cost eighty louis d'ores, and was bought for the Prince against -the intended Dunkirk expedition in 1743), this merchant, I say, -after landing his passengers, went a privateering, having a letter -of mark, and was of signal service to the Highland army by taking -six or seven prizes, the chief of which were loaded with meal. The -biggest of these he ransomed for L60 sterling, and also the others -in proportion, on condition the owners would carry their lading and -sell it to the Prince, etc., but if they did not bring certificates -of that then the ransom was to be three times as much. This Mr. Welch -chiefly trades to Martinico. He has 24 merchantmen and privateers, -one of which took ---- man-of-war in ---- [Sidenote: _fol._ 518.] and -sold it to the King of France for 15,000 livres. - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -Upon the 20th of August the Prince proceeded on his march towards -Castle Blair in Athol. On the 23d he was joined by about 500, on the -26th by 50, on the 28th by 100, on the 29th by 150 at Garviemore. - -When they were at Corierag, hoping to fight Cope, they had been -also joined by Ardshiel, commanding the Stewarts of Appin, Glenco, -Glengary, and some others. The author of ASCANIUS[230] makes the -Prince avoid fighting Cope, but it was quite otherwise. - - [230] A pamphlet history of the Prince's escape, printed in 1746, and - not all facts. - -[Sidenote: 30 Aug.] - -August 30th they arrived at Dalnacardoch in the mountain of -Dirmochter, and on the 31st at Blair Castle, which Duke James quitted -a few days before upon receiving a letter from his brother, Duke -William, alias Marquis of Tullibardine. On the last of August Old -MacGregor, alias Graham of Glengyle, had seized, by surprize, forty -men of General Campbell's regiment who were mending the Duke of -Argyle's roads. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 519.] - -In this route Lochgary, Dr. Cameron, and O'Sullivan were sent to -Ruthven in Badenoch to take the Barracks. Neither side had any -canon. The Highland party endeavoured to set fire to the door, but -the soldiers fired through holes in the door, killed one man and -mortally wounded two more; and then the party retired. All this time -O'Sullivan hid himself in a barn. This garrison consisted of 12 men, -commanded by Serjeant Molloy. About this time a new raised company -belonging to Lord Loudon deserted and joined the Prince's army.[231] - - [231] See f. 642. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 1747. 19 Nov^r.] - -_N.B._--Upon Thursday, November 19th, 1747, I visited Dr. John Burton -[physician] of York, at his lodgings in Edinburgh, where I had the -favour of the original draught in the doctor's own hand-writ, from -which I made out the above transcript. The Doctor had come into -Scotland purposely to make enquiry about matters relating to the -Prince's affairs. The above is [Sidenote: _fol._ 520.] much more to -be depended upon than that taken from Duncan Cameron, because Mr. -AEneas MacDonald[232] is a gentleman who got a liberal education, and -was one of the Prince's council, and therefore had an opportunity -of knowing things distinctly; whereas Duncan Cameron, being only -a servant, could know things but imperfectly and at second-hand. -Meantime it is worth observing that the journal taken from Duncan -Cameron and others is the fullest and exactest of the two as to the -marching of the Prince's army down the country to Edinburgh, which -Dr. Burton acknowledged. - - [232] See f. 346. - -Upon the foresaid day I also received from Dr. Burton in his own -hand-writ the two following short narratives. - -I. The Laird of MacKinnon, after ferrying the Prince over from -the Isle of Sky to the continent, took leave of him, and then set -out upon his return home. The Prince left Knoidart and went to -Glenbiasdale, being about ten miles, where he stayed two or three -nights, till he heard of the arrival of [Sidenote: _fol._ 521.] -Captain Scott with 500 men, and General Campbell with 400 more, who -having received notice whereabouts the Prince was, were endeavouring -to surround him; they and their men being then within three miles of -him on all sides. But notwithstanding all the efforts of his enemies, -who had all the reason imaginable to expect to get their prey, yet -he, by God's providence, slipt them all once more in the night, and -travelled 25 Scotch miles in a few hours over rough mountains into -Lochaber. The better to deceive his pursuers, he got two or three -different men to personate him and to take different routes, by which -stratagem, in all probability, he extricated himself out of the then -dangers, and once more preserved his life and liberty. - -The above taken by Dr. Burton from the mouth of Donald MacDonald of -Garryfleugh, prisoner in London in the same messenger's house with -Clanronald, Boisdale, etc. - -[Sidenote: 20 Sept.] - -II. The vessel which carried the Prince over from Scotland [Sidenote: -_fol._ 522.] was the _Bellona_ of St. Malo's, a Nantz privateer of -32 carriage and 12 swivel guns and 340 men. She was afterwards taken -on the 2d of February 1746-7 by three men-of-war only, the _Eagle_, -the _Edinburgh_, and the _Nottingham_. The Prince, after seeing such -of his friends as were present first on board, embarked and set -sail immediately for France (September 20th, 1746),[233] where he -landed safely at Roscort, near three leagues west of Morlaise, on the -29th of the same month, having had a very good voyage. The ship was -commanded by one Colonel Warren, and had another privateer along with -her.[234] - - [233] See ff. 640, 1476. - - [234] See the _Scots Magazine_ for September 1746, the first column - of p. 445, and second column of p. 492.--(F.) - -[Sidenote: 23 Nov.] - -Upon Monday, November 23d, 1747, Dr. Burton favoured me with a -visit, when he was pleased to tell me that some time in the month of -September 1746, he took the freedom to ask at [Sidenote: _fol._ 523.] -Mr. AEneas MacDonald his opinion of Mr. John Murray of Broughton, -particularly whether or not he entertained any fears about his -turning evidence, as the common talk in London gave it out? Mr. -MacDonald's answer was that he believed Mr. Murray of Broughton to -be so honest between man and man, that in private life he would not -be guilty of a dirty or dishonest action; but then, he said, he knew -him to be such a coward, and to be possessed with such a fear for -death, that (for his own part) he was much afraid Mr. Murray might be -brought the length of doing any thing to save a wretched life! - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Journal taken from the mouth of MISS FLORA MACDONALD by DR. - BURTON of York, when in Edinburgh.[235] - - [235] Printed in _Jacobite Memoirs_, pp. 412-423. - - -[Sidenote: 1746. June.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 524.] Miss MacDonald had gone from Sky to Milton in -South Uist[236] in order to visit her brother-german, who had about -that time taken up house. She had not been long there till Captain -O'Neil (by some lucky accident or other) had become acquainted with -her.[237] When the Prince was surrounded with difficulties on all -hands, and knew not well what to do for his future safety, Captain -O'Neil brought Miss MacDonald to the place where the Prince was, -and there they concerted the plan. At that time Miss returned to -Milton. After Miss MacDonald had (with some difficulty)[238] agreed -to undertake the dangerous enterprize, she set out for Clanranald's -house, Saturday, June 21st, and at one of the fords was taken -prisoner by a party of militia, she not having a passport. She -demanded to whom they belonged? And finding by the answer that her -step-father was then commander, she refused to give any answers till -she should see their captain. So she and her servant, Neil MacKeehan, -were prisoners all that night. - - [236] See f. 200. - - [237] See ff. 186-7. - - [238] See f. 192. - -[Sidenote: 22 June.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 525.] - -Her stepfather, coming next day, being -Sunday, she told him what she was about, upon which he granted a -passport for herself, a man-servant (Neil MacKechan), and another -woman Bettie Burk, a good spinster, and whom he recommended as such -in a letter to his wife at Armadale in Sky, as she had much lint to -spin.[239] If her stepfather (Hugh MacDonald of Armadale) had not -granted Miss a passport, she could not have undertook her journey and -voyage. Armadale set his stepdaughter at liberty, who immediately -made the best of her way to Clanranald's house and acquainted the -Lady Clanranald with the scheme, who supplied the Prince with apparel -sufficient for his disguise, viz. a flower'd linen gown, a white -apron, etc., and sent some provisions along with him.[240] - - [239] See ff. 187, 193, 304. - - [240] See ff. 152, 210-218, 594. - -During Miss MacDonald's stay at Clanranald's house, which was till -the Friday, June 27th, O'Neil went several times betwixt [Sidenote: -_fol._ 526.] the Prince and Miss, in which interval another scheme -was proposed, that the Prince should go under the care of a gentleman -to the northward,[241] but that failing them, they behoved to have -recourse to that agreed upon before; and accordingly Lady Clanranald, -one Mrs. MacDonald, O'Neil, Miss Flora MacDonald, and her servant, -Neil MacKechan, went to the place where the Prince was, being about -eight Scotch miles.[242] He was then in a very little house or hut, -assisting in the roasting of his dinner, which consisted of the -heart, liver, kidneys, etc., of a bullock or sheep, upon a wooden -spit. O'Neil introduced his young preserver and the company, and she -sat on the Prince's right hand and Lady Clanranald on his left. Here -they all dined very heartily. - - [241] See ff. 188, 589. - - [242] See f. 149. - -[Sidenote: 28 June.] - -Next morning, June 28th, they heard of General Campbell's arrival -at Benbecula, and soon after a man came in a great hurry to Lady -Clanranald and acquainted her that Captain Ferguson with an advanced -party of Campbell's men was at her [Sidenote: _fol._ 527.] house, and -that Ferguson had lain in her bed the night before. This obliged her -to go home immediately, which accordingly she did, after taking leave -of the Prince. She was strictly examined by Ferguson where she had -been? She replied she had been visiting a child which had been sick, -but was now better again.[243] Both the General and Ferguson asked -many other questions, such as where the child lived, how far it was -from thence? etc., but they could make nothing out of the lady fit -for their purpose. - - [243] See f. 485. - -O'Neil would gladly have staid with the Prince and shared in his -distresses and dangers, but Miss could by no means be prevailed upon -to agree to that proposal.[244] - - [244] See ff. 193, 687. - -When all were gone who were not to accompany the Prince in his voyage -to the Isle of Sky, Miss MacDonald desired him to dress himself -in his new attire, which was soon done, and at a proper time they -removed their quarters and went near the water with their boat -afloat, nigh at hand for readiness to embark [Sidenote: _fol._ 528.] -in case of an alarm from the shore. Here they arrived, very wet and -wearied, and made a fire upon a rock to keep them somewhat warm till -night.[245] They were soon greatly alarmed by seeing four wherries -full of armed men making towards shore, which made them extinguish -their fire quickly, and to conceal themselves amongst the heath. - - [245] See f. 137. - -About two or three days after O'Neil parted from the Prince, a French -cutter, having 120 men on board, appeared and sailed towards the Isle -of South Uist, intending to carry off the Prince.[246] O'Sullivan -went immediately on board, while O'Neil made haste to find out the -Prince before he might have left the island. But finding that the -Prince had left the island about two days before, immediately he -returned to the place where he had left the cutter. But unhappy for -him, he found that the timorous Sullivan, having a fair wind, and not -having [Sidenote: _fol._ 529.] courage to stay till O'Neil's return, -being resolved to take care of Number One, obliged the captain to set -sail directly, lest he should be taken and should lose his precious -life. O'Neil returned in the compass of three hours after Sullivan -had set sail, and was taken prisoner soon after and brought into -England, after having been prisoner for some time in the Castle of -Edinburgh[247], to which place he had been brought from a ship of -war; for he had been in a state of confinement at sea for some -time. An English officer, having intelligence of the above cutter, -immediately dispatched two wherries after her with thirty men in -each, but neither of them could come up with her. - - [246] See f. 191. - - [247] See f. 189. - -At eight o'clock, June 28th, Saturday, 1746, the Prince, Miss Flora -MacDonald, Neil MacKechan, etc., set sail in a very clear evening -from Benbecula to the Isle of Sky.[248] It is worth [Sidenote: _fol._ -530.] observing here that Benbecula is commonly reckoned a part of -South Uist, they being divided from one another by the sea only at -high water, which then makes a short ferry betwixt the two; but at -low water people walk over upon the sand from the one to the other. - - [248] See f. 1518. - -They had not rowed from the shore above a league till the sea became -rough, and at last tempestuous, and to entertain the company the -Prince sung several songs and seemed to be in good spirits. - -In the passage Miss MacDonald fell asleep, and then the Prince -carefully guarded her, lest in the darkness any of the men should -chance to step upon her. She awaked in a surprize with some little -bustle in the boat, and wondered what was the matter, etc.[249] - - [249] See f. 195. - -[Sidenote: 29 June] - -Next morning, Sunday, June 29th, the boatmen knew not where they -were, having no compass and the wind varying several times, it being -then again calm.[250] However, at last they made to the point of -Waternish, in the west corner of Sky, where they thought to have -landed, but found the place [Sidenote: _fol._ 531.] possessed by a -body of forces who had three boats or yawls near the shore. One on -board one of the boats fired at them to make them bring-to; but they -rowed away as fast as they could, being all the chance they had to -escape, because there were several ships of war within sight. They -got into a creek, or rather clift of a rock, and there remained some -short time to rest the men, who had been all night at work, and to -get their dinners of what provisions they had along with them. As -soon as they could they set forwards again, because as the militia -could not bring them to, they had sent up to alarm a little town not -far off. It was very lucky for them that it was a calm then, for -otherwise they must inevitably have perished or have been taken.[251] - - [250] See ff. 138, 205, 598. - - [251] See f. 138. - -From hence they rowed on and landed at Kilbride, in Troternish, in -the Isle of Sky, about twelve miles north from the above-mentioned -point. There were also several parties of [Sidenote: _fol._ 532.] -militia in the neighbourhood of Kilbride. Miss left the Prince in -the boat and went with her servant, Neil MacKechan, to Mougstot, Sir -Alexander MacDonald's house, and desired one of the servants to let -Lady Margaret MacDonald know she was come to see her ladyship in her -way to her mother's house. Lady Margaret knew her errand well enough -by one Mrs MacDonald, who had gone a little before to apprize her of -it.[252] - - [252] See ff. 727, 738. - -As Mr. Alexander MacDonald of Kingsburgh was accidentally there, -Lady Margaret desired him to conduct the Prince to his house; for -it is to be remarked that Lady Margaret did not see the Prince in -any shape. Kingsburgh sent a boy down to the boat with instructions -whither to conduct the Prince [Sidenote: _fol._ 533.] about a mile, -and he (Kingsburgh) would be there ready to conduct him.[253] Then -Kingsburgh took some wine, etc., to refresh the Prince with, and -set forwards for the place of rendezvous, leaving Miss MacDonald -with Lady Margaret at Mougstot, where the commanding officer of the -parties in search of the Prince was, and who asked Miss whence she -came, whither she was going, what news? etc., all which Miss answered -as she thought most proper, and so as to prevent any discovery of -what she had been engaged in.[254] - - [253] Here is a mistake; for Mr MacDonald of Kingsburgh declared to - me more than once [see f. 145], that he sought for the Prince some - time to no purpose, and had almost despaired to find him, when at - last the accidental running of a flock of sheep proved the occasion - of finding him out. [See f. 736.] - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - [254] See f. 138. - -Lady Margaret pressed Miss very much in presence of the officer to -stay, telling her that she had promised to make some stay the first -time she should happen to come there. But Miss desired to be excused -at that time, because she wanted to see her mother, and to be at -home in these troublesome times. Lady Margaret at last let her go, -and she and Mrs MacDonald [Sidenote: _fol._ 534.] above mentioned -set forwards with Neil MacKechan and said Mrs MacDonald's maid and -her man-servant. They overtook the Prince and Kingsburgh. Mrs. -MacDonald was very desirous to see the Prince's countenance; but as -he went along he always turned away his face from Mrs MacDonald to -the opposite side whenever he perceived her endeavouring to stare -him in the countenance. But yet she got several opportunities of -seeing his face, though in disguise, which the maid could not help -taking notice of, and said she had never seen such an impudent-looked -woman, and durst say she was either an Irish woman or else a man in -a woman's dress. Miss MacDonald replied she was an Irish woman, for -she had seen her before. The maid also took notice of the Prince's -awkward way of managing the petticoats, and what long strides he -took in walking along, etc.,[255] which obliged Miss MacDonald -to desire Mrs. MacDonald (they being both on horseback), to step -a [Sidenote: _fol._ 535.] little faster and leave those on foot, -because, as there were many parties of militia in the great roads, -it was necessary for the Prince to cross the country, and it was not -proper to let Mrs. MacDonald's man or maid servant see it. So on they -went, and the Prince and Kingsburgh went over the hills and travelled -south-south-east till they arrived at Kingsburgh's house, which was -about twelve o'clock at night, and they were very wet. But Miss -MacDonald, who had parted with her companions and her man-servant on -the road, arrived some short time before the Prince.[256] - - [255] See ff. 143, 206. - - [256] See f. 146. - -[Sidenote: 30 June.] - -Here the Prince got his most material refreshment, and was very much -fatigued.[257] Yet he was very merry till the company parted to go -to rest. Morning being come and pretty far advanced, Miss MacDonald -was in pain about the Prince's lying so long in bed lest he should be -overtaken by his enemies, and therefore she entreated Kingsburgh to -go and call him up, [Sidenote: _fol._ 536.] which with much ado he -was prevailed upon to comply with, he being desirous that the Prince -should take as long rest as he could, not knowing when he could meet -with the like again. Accordingly Kingsburgh went into the Prince's -bed-chamber and found him in so profound a sleep that he could not -think of awakening him, and so retired softly out of the room.[258] -But at last the day began to be far advanced, and Miss MacDonald -was very uneasy, everything being prepared for the journey agreed -upon. Though the Prince was determined (from the observations and -persuasion of Kingsburgh)[259] to cast off his disguise, yet it was -necessary he should leave the house in the female dress he came in, -which would, if enquiry happened to be made, prevent the servants -telling the particular dress he had put on when he stript himself of -the gown, petticoats, etc., and therefore in Kingsburgh's house Miss -put on his cap for him. - - [257] See f. 209. - - [258] See f. 213. - - [259] See f. 143. - -The day was far advanced before he set out, and when he [Sidenote: -_fol._ 537.] arrived at a wood side (as the affair had been -concerted), not far from Kingsburgh, he changed his apparel once -more and put on the Highland dress Kingsburgh had furnished him -with.[260] Then Kingsburgh sent a guide with him to Portree, thro' -all byways, while Miss MacDonald went thither on horseback by another -road, thereby the better to gain intelligence and at the same time to -prevent a discovery. They were very wet, it having rained very much. -Here he only dried his clothes, took some little refreshment, and -staid about two hours. - - [260] See ff. 143, 228. - -[Sidenote: 1 July] - -Hither Kingsburgh had sent to prepare a boat, and to have it ready to -convey the Prince to the place where he wanted to be at, not allowing -the people about Portree in the meantime to know anything about the -person's being the Prince whom they were to receive and to take care -of. Young MacLeod of [Sidenote: _fol._ 538.] Raaza came with Malcolm -MacLeod to conduct the Prince over to the Island of Raaza. The Prince -was very uneasy he had not a MacDonald to conduct him still. He left -Portree on Tuesday, the 1st of July, and landed that very same day at -a place called Glam in Raaza.[261] - - [261] See f. 214, 228. - -[Sidenote: July] - -Miss MacDonald took leave of the Prince at Portree, and from thence -went to her mother, after a fatiguing journey cross the country. -She never told her mother, or indeed anybody else, what she had -done.[262] About eight or ten days after, she received a message from -one of her own name, Donald MacDonald of Castleton in Sky, who lived -about four miles from Slate or Armadale, to come to his house, an -officer of an Independent Company (one MacLeod of Taliskar) having -desired him so to do. She, a little suspicious of what might happen, -thought proper to consult some of her friends[263] what she should do -in the matter. They unanimously agreed she ought not to go, at least -till next day; but go she [Sidenote: _fol._ 539.] would. Then she was -instructed what to say upon an examination; and accordingly, when -that happened, she said she had seen a great lusty woman, who came to -the boatside as she was going on board and begged to have a passage, -saying she was a soldier's wife. Her request was granted, and when -she landed in Sky, she went away, thanking Miss for her favour. Miss -added withal that she knew nothing of what became of her afterwards. - - [262] See f. 200. - - [263] Particularly Donald Roy MacDonald. See f. 768. - -Miss set forwards, as she proposed, to her friend's house, whither -she had been desired to come, and on the road she met her father -(Armadale) returning home; and soon after she was taken by an officer -and a party of soldiers, who were going to her mother's house in -pursuit of her.[264] They carried her on board a ship, and would -not suffer her to return home to take leave of her friends. She was -carried on board [Sidenote: _fol._ 540.] the _Furnace_, commanded -by Captain John Ferguson, a sloop of war, where General Campbell -happened then to be, who ordered Miss MacDonald to be used with the -utmost respect. - - [264] See f. 201. - -About three weeks afterwards, Miss, in cruizing about, being near her -stepfather's house, the General permitted her to go ashore and take -leave of her friends, but under a guard of two officers and a party -of soldiers, with strict orders that she was not to speak anything in -Erse, or anything at all but in the presence and in the hearing of -the officers. And therefore she stayed only about two hours, and then -returned again to the ship.[265] - - [265] See ff. 201, 202. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 1747. 23 Nov.] - -_N.B._--The above I transcribed from Dr Burton's own hand-writ. -Happening to mention several questions that were fit to be proposed -to Miss MacDonald, the Doctor desired me to give him them in writing, -for that he would endeavour to procure direct answers to them. -Accordingly, I gave them to him in writing, and he performed what he -had promised. [Sidenote: _fol._ 541.] Here follows an exact copy of -the questions and their answers. - -QUESTION 1ST.--Ask particularly at Miss MacDonald by what lucky -accident it came about that she and Captain O'Neil had a meeting at -first to concert measures? Whether or not it was by direction of her -stepfather, Armadale, or of any other person? For as O'Neil was an -entire stranger in the country this is a material question, and must -remain a mystery till Miss clears it up. - -ANSWER.--When the Prince and his few men were skulking in the Long -Isle, O'Neil used to scour about frequently by himself to try what -he could learn, and this led him to be several times at Milton -before he made the proposal to Miss MacDonald, as they were then -skulking thereabouts. O'Neil, by being free and easy with Miss and -her brother, came soon to learn their history, and that their mother -lived in Sky, etc. - -2.--Ask particularly if Armadale had any private meeting (in person) -with the Prince while skulking. For it is certain that General -Campbell complained that Armadale was the person who had misled him -when searching for the Young Pretender in the Long Isle.[266] - - [266] See f. 458. - -ANSWER.--When the Prince first landed upon the continent of Scotland, -Armadale, happening to be on the continent, was walking upon the -shore just as the Prince and his friends were [Sidenote: _fol._ 542.] -sailing towards it. Armadale, spying a sail making towards the very -spot upon which he was walking, stopt till he should learn what the -ship was, and from whence she had come. When the Prince stept ashore, -Armadale was the first man that took him by the hand and kissed it, -for he was introduced to the Prince by those that were along with -him. The Prince and Armadale conversed some time together. Soon after -this Armadale returned to the Isle of Sky, and never saw the Prince -again, either before or in the time of his skulking.[267] - - [267] See f. 304. - -3.--It is said that Armadale writ a letter, which he sent by Miss -MacDonald to her mother, recommending the Irish girl, Bettie Burk, as -a good servant, and giving an account of her good qualifications as -such. It were to be wished that Miss could recollect the contents of -said letter as exactly as possible, in order to give a narrative of -the same. - -ANSWER.--The substance of the writing which Armadale sent to -his wife, was as is already mentioned in Miss MacDonald's own -journal.[268] - - [268] See f. 525. - -4.--Ask what particular songs he chaunted in crossing from the Long -Isle to Sky? if she can give the names of them? - -ANSWER.--He sung 'The King shall enjoy his own again,' [Sidenote: -_fol._ 543.] and 'The twenty-ninth of May,' etc. - -5.--Ask whether or not Lady Clanronald furnished the Prince and Miss -MacDonald with some bottles full of milk as part of their provisions -on board the boat in the passage to Sky? And whether or not the -Prince did put the bottle to his head, and drink in common with those -on board? - -ANSWER.--Lady Clanronald did furnish them with some bottles of milk, -and the Prince (in the passage) putting the bottle to his head, drank -in common with those on board _Jock-fellow-like_. Lady Clanronald had -but one half-bottle of wine (there being so many demands upon her, -particularly from parties of the military) which she likewise caused -to be put on board the boat. The Prince in the passage would not -allow any person to share in this small allowance of wine, but kept -it altogether for Miss MacDonald's use, lest she should faint with -the cold and other inconveniences of a night passage. - -6.--To the proceeding questions Dr. Burton was pleased to [Sidenote: -_fol._ 544.] add one of his own, which is what length of time there -happened to be betwixt the Prince's leaving Kingsburgh's house and -Captain Ferguson's coming thither to search for him? - -ANSWER.--About six or seven days; so that the Prince behoved by that -time to be actually upon the continent. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--Miss Flora MacDonald was upon the 28th of November 1746 put -on board the _Royal Sovereign_ lying at the Nore, and upon the 6th of -December following, was removed to London and put into the custody of -Mr. Dick, a messenger, in whose hands were likewise Dr. Burton, AEneas -MacDonald, Malcolm MacLeod, Clanronald, senior, Boisdale, etc. But -Lady Clanronald was not allowed to be in the same messenger's house -with her husband. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - - _TOWNLY'S[269] GHOST, Etc._[270] - - [269] Francis Townly, Esquire, of an honourable family in Lancashire, - was Colonel of the Manchester regiment, and one of the nine English - gentlemen that suffered first upon Kennington Common, July 30th, - 1746. [See _Scots Magazine_ for July, pp. 326-330.] - - [270] The verses are printed with some variations in 'Manchester - Collectanea, Chetham Society,' vol. lxviii. p. 235. - - - When Sol in shades of night was lost, [Sidenote: _fol._ 545.] - And all was fast asleep, - In glided murder'd Townly's ghost - And stood at William's feet. - - Awake, infernal wretch, he cried, - And view this mangled shade, - That in thy perjur'd faith relied - And basely was betray'd.[271] - - Embrew'd in bliss, embath'd in ease, - Tho' now thou seem'st to lie, - My injur'd form shall gall thy peace, - And make thee wish to die. - - Fancy no more in pleasing dreams - Shall frisk before thy sight, - But horrid thoughts and dismal screams - Attend thee all the night. - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 546.] - - Think on the hellish acts thou 'st done, - The thousands thou 'st betray'd; - Nero himself would blush to own - The slaughter thou hast made. - - Nor infants' cries, nor parents' tears - Could stay thy bloody hand, - Nor could the ravisht virgins' fears - Appease thy dire command. - - But, ah! what pangs are set apart - In hell, thou 'lt quickly see, - Where ev'n the damn'd themselves will start - To view a friend like thee. - - In haste, affrighted, Willie rose - And trembling stood and pale; - Then to his cruel sire he goes - And tells the dreadful tale. - - Chear up, my dear, my darling son - (The bold Usurper said), - And ne'er repent what thou hast done, - Nor be at all afraid. - - [Sidenote: _fol._ 547.] - If we in Scotland's throne can dwell - And reign securely here,[272] - Your uncle, Satan's king in hell - And he'll secure us there. - - [271] Alluding to the capitulation at Carlisle. - - [272] England. - -Copy of several remarkable NARRATIVES taken from the mouth of - Dr. ARCHIBALD CAMERON'S lady,[273] by Dr. JOHN BURTON, when in - Edinburgh. - - [273] See f. 374. - - -[Sidenote: 1746. July.] - -The Prince in going into the hut where the thieves[274] were (being -forced to do it), having been eight and forty hours without any -sustenance, was discovered by one of them who knew him well.[275] -This trusty fellow, knowing the Prince's condition, [Sidenote: _fol._ -548.] and at the same time, not daring to tell his companions who -their new guest was, had the presence of mind to call out, 'Ha, -Dougal MacCullony, I am glad to see thee.' By this the Prince found -that he was known to this man, and that the man behoved to be a -friend by the expression he had now used. The Prince took the hint -and humoured the joke so well that he owned the name given him, and -accordingly sat down and ate very heartily of some boyled beef and -pottage. The man who knew the Prince found (after talking privately -with the Prince) that it was necessary to inform his companions who -their new guest was. Upon knowing of this they rejoiced greatly and -made it their study how to serve him in the best manner they could, -two of them being always employed by turns to keep sentry or a good -look-out, and to bring in provisions, which they did in plenty. In -short they behaved with the utmost fidelity and respect to him while -amongst them. - - [274] Meaning here I suppose the Glenmoriston men [see f. 172], for - these men (as I have often heard) were such infamous thieves and - noted lifters of cattle, in a word, such remarkable banditti by - profession, that the country people who knew them would not drink - with them. And yet they proved most faithful and trusty friends to - the Prince in his greatest dangers and distresses. These very men - (consider and wonder!) that could at any time risque both body and - soul for less than the value of a single shilling, were found proof - of _thirty thousand pounds sterling_, and generously despised the - tempting bait, whilst others (gentlemen by birth, improved by a - proper education) greedily sought after it. This is a most surprising - instance of fidelity and heroic virtue!--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [275] See f. 1451. - -When the Prince and, I think, Cameron of Glenbean or Glenpain -[Sidenote: _fol._ 549.] were travelling together, one day the latter -after going about three miles,[276] missed his purse,[277] wherein -he had forty guineas and would needs go back for it. But the Prince -was not at all for his returning upon any account. However, Glenbean -was positive not to want the purse, and therefore he desired the -Prince to wait behind a hill near the place where they then were till -he should come to him again. The Prince was obliged to comply, and -Glenpean had not gone far before a party of soldiers appeared and -marched the very road they should have gone had not Glenbean left his -purse; by which means the Prince must inevitably have been taken. -The Prince lay snug and watched the road the soldiers went, waiting -Glenpane's return. Glenbean found his purse and returned with joy, -the Prince at that time having no money, which was the chief reason -that made Glenpean so positive on returning [Sidenote: _fol._ 550.] -to seek for the purse. The Prince told him what he had seen, on which -they took a different route, heartily thanking Providence for so -lucky and so seasonable an accident. - - [276] See ff. 172, 620. - - [277] See this point corrected afterwards, f. 820. - -The Prince, not many days after his return from Sky to the continent, -sent one to Glenbean[278] (I think) desiring Glenbean to meet him -at such a place. But before the messenger and Glenbean came to him -he was obliged to remove from the place appointed upon seeing some -soldiers approaching towards it. Glenpane and the guide coming to -the place and not finding the Prince, parted and went different -roads in order (if possible) to find him out. After the Prince had -left the place appointed for the meeting, it became so very misty -or foggy that a person could not see a yard before him. During the -continuance of this fog Glenbean walking up a vale accidentally met -with the Prince, being so near as to rub upon one another before the -one could discern the other. The Prince in a bold manner asked the -other who he was, the Prince being ready for a defence provided it -had been an enemy. [Sidenote: _fol._ 551.] The answer being given, -the Prince said, You are the man I sent for, and I am such an one. -Soon after this, another guide being got (for they never heard any -more of the former guide, who parted from Glenbean when both of them -were endeavouring to find out the Prince), they set out for the place -whither the Prince was a-going; and the fog still remaining as thick -as before, the Prince happened to fall, and was going headlong down a -precipice of above twenty fathoms deep, when the guide most happily -catched hold of his foot. But the Prince's weight brought him down -also, and both of them must inevitably have had their brains knock'd -out had it not been for Glenbean's seizing fast hold of the guide who -still kept fast hold of the Prince though in so much danger himself. -By the help of Glenbean and some shrubs growing on the side of the -precipice they recovered themselves and were both preserved. - - [278] See ff. 569, 608. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 552.] - -As soon as the besiegers of Fortwilliam left the place, a party -of Caroline Scott's men from within the fort went to the house of -Cameron of Gleneavis and plundered it, and stript his lady of all -her cloaths, one petticoat only excepted, taking the very shirt off -her and looking upon it as a favour to allow her to untie her own -petticoats. They stript one of Dr. Cameron's daughters, a girl that -was staying with her aunt at Gleneavis. They stript Gleneavis's only -son, a boy about seven years of age, who having gold loops and gold -buttons on his cloaths, the soldiers were so greedy of them though -half worn that one of them took out his knife and cut them all off. -In his hurry cutting off the button upon the child's shoulder, he -cut with so great force that he wounded the side of the boy's neck. -The mother seeing the blood immediately swooned away, imagining the -villain had cut the boy's throat. But [Sidenote: _fol._ 553.] when -she came to herself she examined the wound and found it of no great -consequence. - -This lady with her own and two of her brother's children was forced -to go and live in a cave of a rock, where she stayed six months, -making the best shift she could for provisions to herself and the -poor helpless children. Captain Scott sent her a message, pretending -that what was done was without his knowledge or consent, and that if -she would go to Fort William she should have such things as belonged -to her. She consulted her brother Lochiel, who advised her to go. She -went accordingly. The captain gave her her shoe-buckles, her buttons -for her shirt-sleeves, which in the hurry of taking the soldiers had -broke, and a cloak that had been taken from Dr. Cameron's little -daughter. - - * * * * * - -[_N.B._--Gleneavis was never out, and only during the siege of Fort -William, some of the besiegers took up their quarters at his house]. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 554.] - -Notwithstanding, Scott pretended he knew nothing of the soldiers' -actions, yet he never punished any one of them for what had been -done. He wrote to the Duke of Cumberland an account of what he or -his men had done, who sent for answer that he greatly approved of -what had been done. This letter from the Duke of Cumberland (amongst -many others) was taken when the post-boy was seized by some of the -Highlanders, and I believe it may be got. - -The soldiers, or rather some of the independent companies, being -out upon the plundering affair, met with a poor old woman, who -instead of a cap had a piece of linen cloath about her head. One of -the soldiers rather than have no prey at all, took off the piece of -cloath; and one of the officers (a Campbell) seeing a head of gray -hairs likely to make a good wig, had it instantly cut off. Upon this -the poor woman begged to have her piece of linen cloth again to -prevent her catching [Sidenote: _fol._ 555.] cold, but in lieu of -that the officer gave her a kick in the breech and bad her begone for -an old bitch. She went to General Campbell to make her complaint; but -he said as the officer was not under his command he could not relieve -her, but that had it been any of his officers or men he would have -made them restore what was taken. In the present situation he said he -could not assist her. This the old woman told to Dr. Cameron's lady -verbatim. - -After plundering every place and destroying all the meal, etc., and -driving away all the cattle, etc., they destroyed all ferry boats -or removed them, and would neither suffer the people to go out for -provisions nor suffer any provisions to be brought to them. - -The Prince kept a regular journal. - -The Duke of Cumberland gave orders in writing sealed up [Sidenote: -_fol._ 556.] and not to be opened till they should happen to catch -the Pretender, and if they should miss him, to return the orders -unopened. - -A captain asked Kingsburgh at Fort Augustus about knowing the young -Pretender's head.[279] The person so killed cried out as he fell, -'You have murdered your Prince,' which so far deceived them that the -Duke of Cumberland went up directly for London in full persuasion the -thing was done. - - [279] See f. 146. - -The two gentlemen who came over with letters in cyphers to the French -ambassador sent to find out Lochiel.[280] A third was taken and -hanged immediately by the military, they pretending that he had once -been a spy in Flanders, but he was really an officer in the French -army. There were about forty volunteers on board the same ship with -the said gentlemen. They knew nothing of the battle of Culloden till -their arrival in Scotland. The Prince in disguise took a letter to -them (as [Sidenote: _fol._ 557.] from the Prince) desiring they -would deliver up their letters to the bearer, whom they might trust, -for the Prince was afraid they might be spies, and as he could talk -French well he chose rather to go himself under a borrowed name than -to send any person to them. When he came to them they delivered to -him all the letters, which, being in cyphers, he could not make -anything of. They were left by their own vessel, and so Lochiel took -care of them till the vessel came for the Prince. When again they saw -the Prince and knew him to be such they were greatly ashamed that -they had used him like a common man, in which shape he had formerly -appeared to them.[281] - - [280] See ff. 173, 175, 628, 635. - - [281] See ff. 173-176. - -Colonel Warren went over to France on purpose to fetch a vessel for -carrying off the Prince and such as should be with him. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 558.] - -The Prince and Lochiel were obliged to remove their quarters when -Monroe of Culcairn[282] was killed, because they apprehended there -would be a much narrower scrutiny upon that account. - - [282] One day when I was conversing with John Cameron (in Edinburgh), - uncle of Mr. John Cameron, Presbyterian preacher and late chaplain - at Fort William, I asked him if he could inform me who the person - was that had shot Culcairn out of the wood. He answered he had good - reason to assure me that the father (an old man) of that Cameron whom - Captain Grant had basely murder'd near the same spot was the person, - and that his aim was against the said Captain Grant. But as he and - Culcairn were walking together the latter had the chance to receive - the bullet and to fall for his companion.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -As the military had destroyed all the provisions in the country, -the poor old women used to follow where they had seen the soldiers -marched in order to get the bowels and the green hides of the cattle -which had been killed. These they used to cut and to boil them upon a -fire. The soldiers finding this out used frequently to leave a party -concealed, who, when the poor women were regaling themselves about -the fire, as above, used to shoot them for diversion and for wagers, -etc. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 559.] - -Captain Ferguson, having one of Lochiel's brothers as a prisoner, -would not allow him a bed to lie on, nor anything else but ropes and -cables. He fell ill and was so bad that in his then situation it was -thought he could not recover. Complaint was made to Lord Albemarle, -who sent a physician to see him and make his report of him. He -returned and said if Mr. Cameron was not brought ashore or was better -assisted he must die soon by neglect and ill-usage. Accordingly, -Lord Albemarle sent a party for him with an order to Ferguson to -deliver up Mr. Cameron. But Ferguson said he was his prisoner and -he would not deliver him up to any person without an express order -from the Duke of Newcastle, or the Lords of the [Sidenote: _fol._ -560.] Admiralty. On this refusal Mr. Cameron's friends sent a bed -and bed cloaths with some other necessaries, with intent to put them -on board. But Ferguson swore if they offered to put them on board he -would sink them and their boat directly. The captain soon afterwards -sailed, and, when in the Thames, poor Mr. Cameron died. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The preceding Remarkable Narratives, etc., I transcribed from -Dr. Burton's own hand writ. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of a LETTER (of a very singular nature) to ARTHUR LORD - BALMERINO.[283] - - [283] See f. 58. - - - _August 15, 1746._ - -[Sidenote: 15 Aug. 1746] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 561.] MY LORD,--The name subscrib'd to this letter -may probably surprize your lordship as one altogether unknown. -However, be it sufficient that it comes from one who (though he -had not the honour of knowing you before you were in the unhappy -circumstances in which you now are) has nevertheless esteem enough -for your lordship, founded on the greatness of your behaviour in -these circumstances, as to bear no inconsiderable a part in every -misfortune that may happen to you. But as in a very short time I can -be no longer serviceable to yourself, I must be obliged to transfer -my regard to that only person whom you will regret to leave, I mean -your wife; and that Lady Balmerino may be at any time ascertained -as to the person [Sidenote: _fol._ 562.] who would, in regard to -your lordship, do all he could to abate her concern by all the -marks of friendship which he can possibly shew, I have inclos'd -this little paper as a tally which will never be in any other hand -than in that of the author of this letter. If your lordship has any -particular instructions you may leave them seal'd up for me and to -be left directed for me at the bar of the British Coffee House over -against the Musegate near Charing Cross, and they shall be punctually -observ'd. - -I have nothing further to add but to desire that your lordship would -signify by some means or other that you receiv'd this letter, and -then to wish you, as I do from the bottom of my soul, an easy passage -out of this world and eternal happiness in that which is to come. And -I remain your Lordship's most affectionate friend. - - (_Sic subscribitur_) - MATTHEW JOHNSON. - - * * * * * - -Addressed thus upon one of the corners below the wafers without any -impression, - - _To the Rt. Honble. the Lord Balmerino_. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 1747 10 Dec.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 563.] _N.B._--Upon Thursday, December 10th, 1747, -from the hand of my Lady Balmerino I received the original letter -from which I made the preceeding transcript wherein I have carefully -observed the spelling and pointing of the original, which was an old -coarse hand. The bit of paper inclosed in the letter was the half of -a square piece of paper which had been torn from one of the corners -to the opposite one. Upon asking some questions about the letter, -my Lady Balmerino was pleased to give me the following history of -it. Her ladyship said that the letter was delivered to my Lord upon -the Friday (the date of the letter) before my lord's execution, and -that his lordship made a return to it wherein he acknowledged the -receipt of such a missive. A gentleman called for and received the -return at the bar of the British Coffee House, etc. Soon after my -Lord's death a gentleman called at my Lady [Sidenote: _fol._ 564.] -Balmerino's lodgings desiring to know if her ladyship lodged in that -house, and having received information that she lodged there, he -said that was all he wanted to know and went off directly. After my -lady went to live in Mr. John Walkingshaw's house the same gentleman -(as is supposed) came and enquired if Lady Balmerino lodged there. -Mrs. Walkingshaw happened to be the person that answered the call, -took the gentleman into a separate room and told him that my Lady -Balmerino lodged there, and that her ladyship being then in the house -he might see her if he pleased. To which the gentleman answered -that all he wanted to know was if my Lady Balmerino lodged in that -house; and was then making to go off when Mrs. Walkingshaw informed -him that Mr. Walkingshaw was at home and begged him to stay a little -and talk with him. But the gentleman refused to see Mr. Walkingshaw. -However, Mrs. Walkingshaw pressed the gentleman so much that at -last he agreed to see Mr. Walkingshaw. In the course of the short -conversation (for the gentleman went soon off) the letter [Sidenote: -_fol._ 565.] happened to be talk'd of, and the gentleman said he was -not the author of the letter, but that he was only employed about -that matter. Mr. Walkingshaw then told the gentleman how much my -Lady Balmerino would be indebted to such private persons as would be -pleased to take notice of her in her present distressed condition; -for that her ladyship was positively resolved not to accept of the -smallest assistance or favour from the Court, if she should starve -for want of bread. To this the gentleman made no reply at all, but -immediately took leave of Mr. Walkingshaw. When Mr. Walkingshaw -returned to the room where he had left some company who had been -dining with him he told my Lady Balmerino and others present what had -passed betwixt the gentleman and himself, and withal remarked that -the gentleman looked very like one that used to be much about Prince -Frederick's Court. But he could not [Sidenote: _fol._ 566.] affirm -any thing positively about the gentleman at all. - -Neither my Lady Balmerino nor any person concerned in her has ever -heard any more of this matter. Although Mr. Walkingshaw has been at -pains to make all the enquiry he could, it has never yet been in -his power to make any further discovery about this affair. My Lady -Balmerino is determined to preserve the letter and the piece of paper -that was inclosed, and if anything cast up relative to the contents -of the letter, her ladyship has been pleased to promise to inform me -about it. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -My father was at the taking of one of three the 3 parties of the -Campbells in Athole, namely the party at the Kirkton of Strowan. Mr. -James Stewart, late of Urrard, was one of Lord Loudoun's officers who -refused to deliver his sword after the rest had surrendered; and the -late Mr. Alexander Stewart, minister of Blair-Athole, was along with -the Campbells. - -Mr. James Stewart of Cluns was the Captain of the Prince's party who -apprehended those at the Kirkton of Strowan in Athole. - - D. MACKINTOSH.[284] - - [284] This paper is not in Mr. Forbes's own hand, and it appears as - if the subscriber had been obtained to write it in and sign it. - - - - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 567.] Upon Tuesday, December 22nd, 1747, I waited - upon Dr. Archibald Cameron's Lady at her lodgings in Edinburgh - when she was pleased to favour me with two papers, exact copies - of which are as follows:-- - -COPY of the ORDERS given by COLONEL JOHN CAMPBELL to CAPTAIN - CAMPBELL of Knockbowie of the Argyleshire Militia, and which was - taken from the original order found amongst Knockbowie's papers - and baggage, which were seized when the greatest part of his men - were made prisoners at Rannoch by Lord George Murray. - - - _Nairn House, the 20th February 1746._ - -Orders for Captain Campbell of Knockbowie. You are to march directly -hence with your own company, Carsaig's, Raschelly's, and Ardmenish's -to the following parts, where you are to dispose of the men as -follows:-- - - Men - At Blairfetty, 60 - At Kenichan, where you are to be yourself, 100 - [Sidenote: _fol._ 568.] - At Glendulichan and Cochivile, 60 - ---- - In all 220 - ---- - -[Sidenote: 20 Feb.] - -It is the Duke of Cumberland's orders you take post according to the -above list. - -You are to have the command of the several companies above mentioned. - -Such of the rebels as may be found in arms you are to take prisoners, -and if any of them make resistance you are to attack them, provided -their numbers do not exceed yours. And it is his royal highness's -orders that you give them no quarters. - -You are to seize upon all kind of provisions that belongs to the -rebels or may be designed for their use. - -You are to make your report three times a week to the commanding -officer at Castle Menzies or Blair of Athol. - - (_Signed_) - JOHN CAMPBELL. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 569.] There is one material circumstance - omitted in the Journal given by Mr. John Cameron, and which - ought to come in after these words,[285] '_so close to their - tents as to hear every word they spoke_.' The material - circumstance omitted is as follows:-- - -[Sidenote: July.] - -When the Prince sent for Donald Cameron of Glenpean, the said Donald -went along with the messenger to the place the Prince had appointed, -and according to the Prince's orders took along with him all the -provisions he had, which was no more than two or three handfulls -of oatmeal and about a pound of butter. And when the messenger had -conducted the said Donald Cameron to the place appointed for meeting -the Prince, by some accident or other the Prince had left that place -and they missed him. Upon which they were very uneasy and resolved -[Sidenote: _fol._ 570.] to go different ways to see to find him out. -And there happening a great fog or mist to come on at that time they -wandered a considerable while in the hill. At last the said Donald -Cameron by mere accident met the Prince, who being in great want of -provisions, the said Donald gave him the oatmeal and butter he had, -of which he ate very heartily, and which subsisted the Prince and -other three persons who were with him for four days. As the lines of -the regular troops were then all formed with a design to surround -the Prince, he advised with the said Donald Cameron if there was any -possibility of getting through the lines and in what manner. Upon -this the said Donald replied that it was a most hazardous attempt -and next to an impossibility, as the sentries were all placed so -close that they were each of them within speech of the other. But the -Prince being determined to penetrate through the [Sidenote: _fol._ -571.] lines at all hazards, having nothing else left for his escape, -the said Donald told him that there was one pass with a hollow to -go down over a very high rock, which was exceedingly hazardous, but -was the only place he could advise the Prince to attempt. Upon this -they went to the said precipice, being then dark night, and Donald -Cameron went first over the pass and the Prince followed. But as he -was coming down the hill to the top of the rock where the pass was, -his foot slipped, and the hill being so steep he tumbled to the very -top of the rock and would certainly have fallen one hundred fathoms -perpendicular over the rock had not he catched hold of a tree on the -very top of the rock with one of his legs, after his body passed the -same and which he kept hold of betwixt his leg and his thigh till -the next person that was following catched hold of [Sidenote: _fol._ -572.] him by the breast and held him till the said Donald Cameron -returned back and came to them and recovered both. At last they got -over this so dangerous pass, by which they pass'd the first line of -the troops, and different nights after this they passed the other -four lines of the troops creeping on their hands and feet betwixt the -sentries. - - [285] See f. 172. - - * * * * * - -The above account was taken from the said Donald Cameron his own - mouth, so it can be depended upon. - -After this follows the rest of Mr. John Cameron's journal, the next -words being these, 'When they came to Glenmoriston they got six -stout,' etc.[286] - - [286] See f. 172. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The proceeding narrative appears to be the same with that -account which Dr. Cameron's lady gave to Dr. Burton from the best of -her remembrance.[287] - - [287] See f. 550. - -[Sidenote: 22 Dec.] - -At the same time (December 22nd) I received from Dr. Cameron's lady -a copy of Mr. John Cameron's journal,[288] and as the copy I had -made my transcript from happened to be very [Sidenote: _fol._ 573.] -unexact and confused, so I was not a little desirous to compare my -transcript with that copy which I received from Mrs. Cameron; and -upon comparing them together I found them to be one and the same, -there being no other difference betwixt them than what ordinarily -proceeds from the carelessness and inaccuracy of transcribers. Even -the copy I had from Mrs. Cameron was none of the correctest as to -orthography. - - [288] See f. 155. - -In the course of our conversation Mrs. Cameron said it was a -very remarkable thing that the Prince landed (in his course from -the island Eriska) in Lochnannua, at Boradale in the country of -Arisaig[289] and in the parish of Ardnamurchin, and that at the very -same spot he went on board the eight-oar'd boat after the battle of -Culloden, to sail for the isles, that he was thereafter coming from -the Isle of Sky, and likewise that at the very same spot he imbarked -for France upon September 20th, 1746, when he was forced to leave -Scotland and to seek [Sidenote: _fol._ 574.] for safety in foreign -parts.[290] - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [289] Or rather Moidart, Lochnannua being the boundary betwixt - Arisaig and Moidart. See f. 640. - - [290] See ff. 180, 281, 352, 355, 522. - - - - -Copy of the Petition of George, Lord Rutherford, etc.[291] - - [291] This was George Durie of Grange, who claimed the title of Lord - Rutherford as grand-nephew of the first Lord. His claim was disputed - by a gentleman of the Rutherford family, and to determine the dispute - the Lords' Committee of Privileges ordered both to lodge their - proofs, and in end disallowed both claims. - - -To the King's Most Excellent Majesty the Humble Petition of George, -Lord Rutherford. - -SHEWETH,--That your petitioner has always been firmly attached to -your Majesty's royal person and government, and in testimony thereof -was the first man in Britain (for what he knows) that discovered to -the ministry in the end of April last that the horrid and wicked -rebellion was intended. And as a further proof of his fidelity and -loyalty did upon the fifth of June last cause apprehend Sir Hector -MacLean and George Blair of Castlehill, by three o'clock in the -morning, being informed they were to set out by five o'clock for the -[Sidenote: _fol._ 575.] Highlands of Scotland in order to raise all -the clans they could influence to rise in an open rebellion against -your Majesty in favour of a popish pretender. - -That your Majesty's petitioner hath been the butt of the malice of -the Jacobites ever since, and was obliged to fly his own house for -fear of his life, they having sent a hundred and fifty men three -different times to his house, who carried off a great part of his -fine armory, cows, and cattle, because they could not apprehend -himself and horses, with which he made his escape. - -Therefore your petitioner himself hopes your Majestie will not - only be graciously pleased to order the arrears of his pension - to be paid him, but as a further testimony of your royal favour, - to create him a peer of Great Britain, and the more especially - as he has the honour to be a remote relation to your Majesty, - his grandmother, [Sidenote: _fol._ 576.] the Earl of Teviot's - mother, having been niece to King James the Second of Scotland. - -And your Majesty's petitioner (as in duty bound) shall ever pray for, -etc. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 28 Dec.] - -[Sidenote: 29 Dec.] - -Upon Monday afternoon, December 28th, 1747, Captain Alexander -MacDonald, brother german of AEneas or Angus MacDonald of Dalely in -Moidart, of the family of Clanranald, and full cousin-german to -Miss Flora Macdonald, visited me in my own room and favoured me -with a Journal of several sheets in his own handwriting, and in the -handwriting of young Clanranald, and in the handwriting of MacDonald -of Glenaladale, the Journal having been drawn up in the presence, and -by the mutual assistance of all the three. By appointment the said -Captain Alexander MacDonald returned [Sidenote: _fol._ 577.] to me -next day about nine o'clock in the morning and stayed with me till -near six o'clock at night, in which time I went through the whole -Journal with him at great leisure, not only the better to prevent -my making any mistakes in transcribing of it, but likewise to have -his observations upon some parts to render them more plain and -intelligible to those who are strangers, either to the subject matter -or to the Highlands of Scotland, and to have his additions to other -parts, for he had told me there were some few omissions of lesser -matters. The whole Journal (from beginning to end) is written in a -very legible and distinct letter and the words are well spelled. At -the same time the said Captain MacDonald gave me his animadversions -upon some parts of other Journals which I read to him, as will appear -hereafter. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 578.] - -[Now begins the Journal in Captain Alexander -MacDonald's hand writing.[292]] - - [292] It seems to have been from this Journal that the 'Account of - the Young Pretender's Escape,' in the _Lockhart Papers_, vol. ii. pp. - 537-562 is taken. But here it is much fuller. - -[Sidenote: 1746 16 April] - -After the battle of Culloden (which was fought upon the 16th April -1746) his royal highness, attended only by one Colonel O'Sullivan, -Captain Allan MacDonald (a clergyman of the Church of Rome)[293], -Mr. Alexander MacLeod (one of the Prince's own _aid de camps_), and -one Ned Burk, came that night late to Frazer of Gortleg's house in -Stratherick,[294] where my Lord Lovat himself stayed at that time. -He took some refreshment there and a couple of hours rest, but went -off before daylight and tooke his route by Fort Augustus and through -Glengary. And though his royal highness was vastly needful of some -recreation there after such fatigue, the disconveniences of both time -and place did not allow any better accommodations than a piece of a -broiled trout he received [Sidenote: _fol._ 579.] there from some -well-wisher for his supper at MacDonalds of Droynachan. - - [293] See ff. 281, 328. - - [294] Some difference in this page, etc., from the account of Ned - Burk, an eye-witness of the route.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 18 April] - -Upon Friday's morning, being the 18th, he set off, and held through -Lochharkaig, where he stayed that night with Donald Cameron of -Glenpean, married to MacDonald of Auchtrichatan's daughter. - -[Sidenote: 19 April] - -Upon Saturday's morning, being the 19th, he came to Oban in -Kinlochmors, a corner of Clanranald's estate, and for their further -security contented themselves that night for their lodgment with a -small sheal house near a wood. - -[Sidenote: 20 April] - -Early upon the 20th his royal highness got up and went straight to -Arisaig to a town called Glenbiastill, where the Prince got a sute of -new Highland cloaths from Angus MacDonald of Boradale's spouse, the -better to disguise him and to make him pass for one of the country. -At Glenbiastill the few gentlemen (that happened to come home from -that unlucky battle of Culloden) of Clanranald's men assembled about -the Prince, in order to consult and lay their schemes for [Sidenote: -_fol._ 580.] his present and future safety, being convinced that the -enemy would probably soon be about them if not resisted. His royal -highness stayed at Glenbiastill for four nights,[295] and upon the -24th then instant his royal highness concurred in their opinions that -he should leave the mainland and go to the Isles. - - [295] See f. 329. - -[Sidenote: 24 April] - -Upon the said 24th day, as young Clanranald was absent at the -beginning of their consultation, he finds great fault with his royal -highness's resolution of leaving the continent so abruptly, but that -he should tarry for some time to see what might cast up; and that he -would immediately cause four small bothies to be built at competent -distances in different woods where he might with all imaginable -security skulk for some time, and that he himself (young Clanranald) -and some other chosen men would take a trip to the Isles to look out -for a ship for his transportation, if seen requisite. But then his -royal highness was so far overswayed by Colonel O'Sullivan, etc., -that he would by no means stay. Upon this young Clanranald [Sidenote: -_fol._ 581.] immediately prepares a boat and shippage (Donald MacLeod -of Gualtergill in Sky being appointed pilot and steersman)[296] and -got all things in the best order the place and time could admit of. -And consequently about the 24th then current,[297] being Thursday, -they set sail for Uist. The wind blew pretty reev (_i.e._ smart or -strong) from south-east, that in weathering the point of Arisaig the -bowsprit broke in pieces.[298] It was a most terrible dark night, -attended with a violent tempest and some flashes of lightning, and -wanting a compass they could not be sure how they steered their -course. But at daybreak they providentially found themselves within -few leagues of their wished for harbour, and landed at Rossinish in -Benbecula[299], [Sidenote: _fol._ 582.] where the eight-oar'd boat -did not stave to pieces for (to put this matter beyond all doubt) -the eight-oar'd boat was lately brought back again from the Island -Skalpay or Glass to the owner upon the continent, Angus MacDonald of -Boradale.[300] - - [296] See f. 281. - - [297] Donald MacLeod in his own account fixes precisely upon April - 26th with which Ned Burk's account agrees pretty exactly. See ff. - 273, 281, 316, 329. Captain O'Neille in his account, attested by - his own subscription, makes the Prince arrive in Knoidart only upon - the 28th. See f. 675. But in the copy I formerly took of O'Neille's - Journal the Prince came to Knoidart the 26th. See f. 183. - - [298] Donald MacLeod mentions nothing of this at all. See f. 283. - - [299] The forementioned Captain Alexander MacDonald (well skilled in - the Earse) assured me these words should be spelled as above. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [300] See ff. 270, 284, 287, 343. - -[Sidenote: 25 April] - -About 8 o'clock in the morning they arrived upon the 25th of April. -They refreshed themselves there for three days and were visited by -the old Laird of Clanranald. Upon Monday, April 28th, early, they set -sail for the Lews, ilk one of them getting borrowed names, his royal -highness being called young Mr. Sinclair, the son, and O'Sullivan, -old Mr. Sinclair, the father,[301] and Captain Allan MacDonald (the -clergyman as forementioned) being named Mr. Graham, but the crew -retaining their old designations. But it is to be observed that -previous to the parting with old Clanranald it was thought advisable -to advertise the whole company they should give out among the Lews -people that his royal highness, Colonel O'Sullivan, Captain Allan -MacDonald, and O'Neille were the captain, mate, boatswain, etc., of a -merchant ship shipwreckt at the Isle of Tiry, and being straitned how -to get home to their native country, the Orkneys, came to Uist, where -Clanranald's brother, [Sidenote: _fol._ 583.] MacDonald of Boystil, -advised them distrest gentlemen to embrace the company of his men to -the Lews, who were bound for the town of Stornway there, in order to -hire a competent vessel to carry some meal from the Orkneys to supply -the country. And then, if they should succeed in procuring the said -ship, Mr. MacLeod of Gualtergill would land them at their own home in -the Orkneys still under the borrowed names above mentioned. - - [301] See ff. 133, 286. - -So, after planning their voyage in this order, they set sail for -the Lews as aforesaid upon Monday the 28th, about 6 in the morning, -the wind blowing boisterously from the South-west, and they landed, -Tuesday's morning the 29th, about seven o'clock, at the Isle of -Skalpay, and went to the house of Donald MacEan Oig, _alias_ -Campbell, tenant, married to a gentlewoman of the name of MacDonald, -a rigid loyalist. They took their repose that night at Skalpay -whereof they had great need. - -[Sidenote: 30 April] - -[Sidenote: May] - -Upon Wednesday morning, being the 30th of April, they sent off -Donald MacLeod and four Uist people to bespeak a [Sidenote: _fol._ -584.] ship at Stornway in order to concert their meal bargain from -the Orkneys, etc. Mr. MacLeod went thereabout with the greatest -expedition and fidelity, though in the meantime his conduct -thereanent did prove unlucky,[302] for after hiring a sufficient -brigg of forty tuns carriage for L100 sterling freight, and settled -all things for sailing off, the master of the ship would by no means -undertake the voyage cheap or dear. Which turn of affairs so far -disordered the whole scheme that they were now more straitned than -ever in their lifetime; for it seems they scented something about -the Prince. However, Mr. MacLeod tried as his last effort to buy the -ship, and engaged to give L300 for it. 'Tis probable the captain -of the vessel, being tempted by this unexpected offer and his own -poverty, was induced to dispose of the vessel, though he could -scarcely want it (the ship). But through avarice he exacted L500, -which Donald MacLeod's necessity obliged him to promise. But then -the exorbitancy of the sum, together with the unlikelihood of Mr. -MacLeod's ability to be master thereof, suggested [Sidenote: _fol._ -585.] to the seller it was in favour and behoof of the Prince, which -he formerly suspected. The bargain was made, but immediately he so -far resiled therefrom as to deny he would go himself alongst with -them, but would allow the mate and crew to go; but when these were -brought present, they likewise refused unless the captain would -go also. With this the whole project was blasted at once, and not -only so, but the carrying the affair on thus far did involve them no -greater difficulties and dangers than though they had never broached -it; for all kind of people then began to be of such itching ears -and sharpsighted that his royal highness's being at the Lews began -to blaze abroad. Donald MacLeod, conceiving the imminency and fatal -consequence, without loss of time goes back to his royal highness at -Kildun's house at Arynish and apprized him of the whole story.[303] -Upon this they took the alarm and go streight to the yawl they left -formerly at Loch Seaforth. As they were launching it out Captain -MacDonald (the Popish Clergyman)[304] [Sidenote: _fol._ 586.] asked -some of the country people that followed them to the shore in order -to be gazing at them, if there was any amongst them that would accept -of a reasonable praemium for piloting them to Loch Fraon, an harbour -in the shire of Ross, upon the coast of Seaforth's country, but there -was none that would answer. However the meaning of this question was -to suggest they were bound for that country whereas they were to take -a quite contrary course. - - [302] See this affair cleared up, ff. 289, 479. - - [303] See ff. 288, 330. - - [304] This is a mistake, for he was left at Scalpay and returned to - South Uist. ff. 287, 343.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 5 May] - -They made off late, about six o'clock upon the 5th of May, those -upon the shore noticing their course, but the darkness of the night -favoured them to disappear, and the wind blowing contrary for their -purpose (though favourable for the place given out to the Lews folks) -obliged them to skulk that night under the covert of a hollow creek -in a small Island,[305] at the very foot of the loch called Loch -Shelg, where they were necessitated by a contrary storm to lurk for -three nights, having both the comfort and mortification of seeing -some Lews vessel passing by pretty near them, bound for Loch Fraon in -pursuit of his royal highness. - - [305] Probably Erwin, f. 291. - -[Sidenote: 8 May] - -[Sidenote: 9 May] - -Upon Thursday 8th May the wind chopt about to the north and they -were that night on sea. They landed Friday's morning [Sidenote: -_fol._ 587.] at Rairnish, near Rossinish in Benbecula, belonging -to Clanranald. They went from Rairnish to Rossinish, where old -Clanranald and his lady came to pay them their respects with all -the accommodations the place could afford. It was consulted there -whether his royal highness could venture to spend his short time at -old Clanranald's house or not.[306] But, being voted by a plurality -in the negative, it was determined the Forrest house in Glen -Coridale should be repaired for his use, a remote private place, yet -centrical, both to maintain a free communication betwixt him and his -Uist friends and by its advantageous situation facilitating his ready -access either to take sea or hill, in case alarmed upon the coming of -an enemy, by the advertisement of their out spies who were planted -on all arts of them. For there was still a boat and skippage in -[Sidenote: _fol._ 588.] readiness for his reception in case obliged -to take sea, as also good guides to conduct him through the mountains. - - [306] Captain Alexander MacDonald, Ned Burke, and Miss Flora - MacDonald agree in telling me that the name of Clanronald's house - in Benbecula is Ballinnagallioch, _i.e._ the Carl's house, about - five miles from Rossinish, which is a kind of a harbour. I told - the said Captain Alexander MacDonald that I had asked at several - Highlanders about the derivation and meaning of the word Benbecula, - but I could never meet with any one that could give me an answer. I - then begged him to satisfie me as to that. He answered that he looked - upon Benbecula as a corruption of the original, which in Erse was - Beinnmhaol (as to the true just spelling) but Beinviol (as to the - vulgar way of spelling), _i.e._ a hummle or bare hill, there being - such a hill in the island of Benbecula.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 10 May] - -About the 10th of May 1746, his royal highness with his small retinue -and as little grandeur, repaired to his famous palace of Coridale -(the house in the forest) in South Uist, attended constantly by -Captain Allan MacDonald (Popish clergyman),[307] Colonel O'Sullivan, -Mr. O'Neill, the two Rorie's, and Alexander and John MacDonalds, all -formerly his royal highness's officers in Clanranald's regiment, with -a dozen of other sturdy clever fellows that served as guard, and -running several incident errands back and forward. These were all the -people that stuck constantly to his royal highness at Coridale.[308] - - [307] This gentleman, no doubt, has joined the Prince upon his - returning again to South Uist.--R. F. - - [308] At this time 'tis to be presumed from what follows that Donald - MacLeod was upon his errand on the continent, f. 301.--F. - -[Sidenote: 10 June] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 589.] In the Forrest house the Prince (when resting -himself) used to sit on a fail-sunk, _i.e._ an earthen seat, having -some fog and plaids under him, and would step into a by-chamber, -which served as a pantry, and (when he stood in need of it) put the -bottle of brandy or whiskie to his head and take his dram without any -ceremony. Upon the 10th day of June MacDonald of Boystil,[309] Hugh -MacDonald of Bailshair in North Uist, of the family of Slate, James -and Lauchlan MacDonalds, brothers of the often mentioned Captain -Alexander MacDonald, and Ranald MacDonald of Torulum of Clanranald's -family, visited the Prince in his Forrest palace,[310] to pay him -the compliments of the day. Their drink was only cold brandy out of -a clean shell without any mixture at all, and the Prince stood it -out better than any one of them in drinking the health of the day. -The foresaid Hugh MacDonald of Bailshair is that gentleman whom Miss -MacDonald pitched upon as the Prince's guardian[311] for his greater -safety, but who refused the important trust from [Sidenote: _fol._ -590.] fear of the great dangers attending it. - - [309] As to Boystil's seeing the Prince at Coridale and being merry - with him, see f. 462. - - [310] The Prince had different kinds of palaces, f. 300.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - - [311] Referred to at ff. 188 and 526, but his name now given. - -The island of South Uist is reckoned the only country best for game -in all Scotland, where all species of wild fowls are in great plenty -besides deer, etc.[312] His royal highness was pretty oft at his -diversion through the mountain, papping down perhaps dozens in a day -of muircocks and hens, with which this place abounds; for he is most -dextrous at shooting all kinds of fowl upon wing, scarce ever making -a miss. - - [312] See ff. 307, 333. - -His magnanimous spirit bore all crosses and adversities with the -greatest Christian resignation and manly courage. - -[Sidenote: June] - -Now his royal highness's greatest danger was an invasion from -Clanronald's continent where then the throng of all his pursuers -encamped. And as the enemy were persuaded he once came to their rough -countries of Clanronald's, viz., Moidart, etc., it was natural for -them to guess he would pass to the outmost recess of his isles as -being environ'd by the sea and consequently a faster refuge. The old -laird of Clanronald being pretty oft in his company, the prudent, -old, reverend sage [Sidenote: _fol._ 591.] did now and then apprehend -the dreadful danger that aye impended his royal highness's constant -abode in an isle, and did (with others) signifie the same to him. But -he would not be dissuaded from continuing in South Uist till farther -account. Upon this old Clanranald thought it advisable to go to the -continent to dive into the doings there, and in case of any apparent -danger to advertise his royal highness; all which he did. The people -of Uist would have prest him more than they did to leave the island, -were it not they feared he might think it was more for their own -safety than for the delivery of him they would be so importunate. - -About the latter end of June Captain Ferguson landed at Barra with -some hundreds of red-coats. Three hundred of the MacLeods of Sky -likewise at the same time arrived at Benbecula, all in quest of his -royal highness. General Campbell with a squadron had gone about -to St. Gilda, the remotest of all the western Isles, the Laird of -MacLeod proprietor, and [Sidenote: _fol._ 592.] from thence was to -come to Uist. Besides all this the channel between Uist, Skie, and -Canna was all full of ships and scooners, so that at once his royal -highness and his few adherents were to be attacked from all quarters -environed by sea and land. - -It was now full time to concert measures for the evading this -prominent danger; upon which they sent off Lieutenant John MacDonald -(nephew to Captain Alexander MacDonald frequently mentioned) to -the south end of the country to reconnoitre Captain Ferguson's -motions, and sent Lieutenant Rory MacDonald (brother of the said John -MacDonald) to the north end to observe and bring message of the route -of the MacLeods; and appointed that both these messengers should -tryst them at Lochboystil, a centrical place for making use of any -future resolution. The gentlemen came back at the appointed time and -place, and told that these two parties were to march forward from -both the ends of the Isle in search of the Prince till they would -meet in the midst of the country. - -The Almighty only knows, and the Divine dispenser of human providence -allennarly knows, what inexpressible perplexity [Sidenote: _fol._ -593.] of mind and anguish of soul and body his royal highness and -his small retinue laboured under when taking it into their serious -consideration that they were now encompassed by no less than three -or four thousand bloody hounds, by sea and land, thirsting for -the captivity and noble blood of their Prince, the apparent heir -of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, and that none of the many -thousands that should be in readiness to relieve him at the expence -of their lives were then about him either to protect or advise him, -but only one O'Sullivan, one O'Neille, and twelve MacDonalds, and -that very handfull to be disposed on different posts for fear of -being suspected for such a number. However, Providence directed them -to the top of a hill called Beinchillkoinnich in South Uist, from -whose eminence they might have an ample prospect. They here formed -themselves into a committee to consult for the most expeditious -methods to leave Uist (though late) and it [Sidenote: _fol._ -594.] was here they pitched upon the stratagem of getting Miss -MacDonald;[313] and then they severed till they came to the shealling -called Alisary within a mile to Milntoun, where Flora MacDonald lived -as housekeeper to her brother, young Milntoun. At first the young -woman was surprized, but then when spoke to sincerely did condescend -to go with his royal highness through the vast world if it should -contribute in the least to his safety. She goes off to Benbecula -where the lady Clanranald was desired to have suitable cloaths for -Bettie Burk who was engaged in the station of a servant with Flora -MacDonald to go with her to the Isle of Sky. - - [313] See f. 524. - -[Sidenote: 28 June] - -[Sidenote: 26 June] - -The Lady Clanranald upon the advertisement of this noble stratagem -provides all necessaries for getting Mrs. Burk cled suitable to -her new servile station, and after getting all things in due order -that were proper for Mrs. Burk and her mistress, they both go off -to Lochuiskava in Benbecula, where his royal highness, Lieutenant -John MacDonald, Rory and Alexander MacDonalds, ensigns, Little -Rory MacDonald (John's brother) [Sidenote: _fol._ 595.] and some -other Uist hands met them with a small shallop of a boat of about -nine cubits, wright measure, in full readiness to take sea. It was -about St. Peter's feast, the 28th of June.[314] The Lady Clanranald -begged of his royal highness to try on his new female apparel, and -after mutually passing some jocose drollery concerning the sute of -cloaths, and the lady shedding some tears for the occasion, the said -lady dresses up his royal highness in his new habit.[315] It was on -purpose provided coarse as it was to be brooked by a gentlewoman's -servant. The gown was of caligo, a light coloured quilted petticoat, -a mantle of dun camlet made after the Irish fashion with a cap -to cover his royal highness whole head and face, with a suitable -head-dress, shoes, stockings, etc. So that about 8 o'clock in the -evening of Thursday, June 26th, his royal highness, etc. moved -towards the boat, where he took leave of the Lady Clanranald most -kindly. - - [314] See f. 529. - - [315] See ff. 218, 525. - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 596.] - -It is to be observed that some days before this Donald MacLeod, as -also Captain Allan MacDonald and Colonel Sullivan parted from his -royal highness at the side of Lochboystil. Sullivan dropt several -tears and loudly roar'd when parting with his master. Then all the -company was dismist that could not speak Erse but O'Neille, and -O'Neille himself two days ere they went off to Skie. - -His royal highness at parting with the Lady Clanranald thanks her -for her great trouble about him. They[316] go to sea about 8 o'clock -at night, and as they had but a small breeze in their sail they made -but a very little progress; so that about one o'clock afternoon -next day they were inclosed with a prodigious thick fog which made -them think it dangerous to continue rowing for fear they might err -in their course and perhaps unawares approach the coast of Skie, -which they were informed was all hemmed with guards of the enemy to -prevent [Sidenote: _fol._ 597.] his royal highness's landing, and -being safe. So it was thought proper to drop in the oars till the -mist dissipated; and soon afterwards the fog disperst by a feeble -caver (_i.e._ a breeze) of north-easterly wind against them. They -mistook the point of Snod for the point of Watternish; but as they -were obliged to row close to the shore for a shelter from the wind -that blew sidling, they descry pretty near them, about a musket-shot, -a number of men under arms, and to the number of fifty armed men -sallying out of a formall guard-house, all rushing to the shore, -crying vehemently to land upon their peril. Upon this they only -changed their course a little further from the shore and did not much -pull their oars better than before for fear of suspicion. - - [316] In this account the honest and trusty Neil MacKechan is - altogether neglected. See ff. 149, 529, 533.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 29 June] - -Lieutenant John MacDonald (nephew of Captain Alexander MacDonald) sat -at the helm, and the other four MacDonalds wrought most strenuously -at the oars, pulling them most industriously but without the least -disorder or hurry. But as the guard saw no appearance of their -obeying orders they let fly a thick volley at them, which made more -noise than harm. [Sidenote: _fol._ 598.] His royal highness rubs -up their courage not to fear the villains. The people replied they -maintain'd no fear upon their own account if Providence should rescue -his royal highness. He repeats no fear of him. Indeed the people were -apt to believe all he could say, God aye working on patent passages -for their safety from time to time. But having seen three[317] boats -on the shore, they were mighty apprehensive they would pursue them. -However, they wrought the boat to the utmost of their endeavours, -doubled the tedious point of Watternish, and by this they left all -MacLeod's country behind them. And though Sir Alexander MacDonald -did not join his royal highness they were sure to meet with greater -favour among the worst of his men than among the cold MacLeods. -Besides that, MacDonald of Kingsburgh was trysted[318] to meet his -royal [Sidenote: _fol._ 599.] highness upon the shore of Modhstot, -Sir Alexander's habitation. They landed upon the 29th of June, -Sunday, at Modhstot Bay, where Kingsburgh met them exactly as soon as -they footed Skie. He directs Miss MacDonald and Mrs. Burk[319] to his -own house; Clanranald's people that brought his royal highness from -Uist were desired by himself to turn home. - - [317] See f. 530. - - [318] This is an error, for there was no tryst in the case at all, - nor could there be any such thing. It was all a matter of chance, - or rather a wise, unexpected appointment of Heaven, without any - foresight or contrivance of man. This is plain and undeniable from - Kingsburgh's own words and the words of Miss Flora MacDonald. See ff. - 145, 210, 533.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [319] Kingsburgh himself went along with the Prince, leaving - Miss MacDonald, etc. who overtook them by the way. See ff. 145, - 533.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 30 June] - -His royal highness lodged that night at Kingsburgh. From Kingsburgh -he went to Portree,[320] where Captain Malcolm MacLeod received -him and conducted him to the Island of Raisa, and from thence back -again to Skie, where he delivered him over into the hands of the old -Laird of MacKinnon, who without loss of time provided him in a boat. -The old Laird and four of his men, viz., John MacRory VicLauchlan, -Calum M^cEan Yairs, etc., ferryed his royal highness over from Skie -to a place called Buarblach in Glengary's lands. He was but two -or three nights upon the MacKinnon's lands. Here it is [Sidenote: -_fol._ 600.] to be observed, though he happened to be landed upon -Glengarie's lands, that he would by no means go to Knoydart, which -was very near him, nor to Lochabar, but chused to strike directly -to Clanranald's[321] continent to a place called Cross in Morror, -from whence he was received and conveyed by Angus MacDonald of -Boradale,[322] the first house he entred in the Highlands at his -first landing upon the continent. - - [320] See f. 228. - - [321] It appears the Prince had a particular affection for the - MacDonalds in his wanderings. See ff. 214, 538. - - [322] See f. 281. - - Veir mi niosh a chorrahimain yuit - fein, gos a faidh mi tuillad Gaosid. - - _i.e._ I leave you the Thrawcrook - till I get more hair.[323] - - [323] In the original Journal here ended the handwriting of Captain - Alexander MacDonald, and then immediately began the handwriting of - young Clanranald. - -[Sidenote: 10 July] - -The night before the 10th of July,[324] his royal highness set -sail from MacKinnon's country, accompanied by old MacKinnon,[325] -and another gentleman of MacKinnon's name (viz., John MacKinnon, a -captain in his royal highness's service before), with the crew, and -landed by daybreak next morning, being the eleventh, at a bay in -Glengary's Morror, where he stayed all that day and the following -night. There are two Morors, the [Sidenote: _fol._ 601.] one -belonging to Glengary and the other to Clanranald. - - [324] This is a wrong date. See the true state of the case in ff. - 247, 262, 1218, 1224.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [325] See ff. 244-247, 1664, 1831. - -[Sidenote: 12 July] - -[Sidenote: 13 July] - -[Sidenote: 15 July] - -Early in the morning upon the 12th, MacKinnon parting with him, he -(the Prince) sailed into Loch-Naives,[326] when, as he was turning at -a point he was met by some of the Slate militia, who put the ordinary -questions. From whence they came? Where they were bound? And they -undauntedly answering suitable to the time, the militia let them pass -without taking further notice. His royal highness pursued farther -into the loch, and how soon he got out of sight of them, he landed, -and travelling the remainder of the day and the following night -through hills and woods, he arrived upon the thirteenth of July in -that part of Clanranald's estate called Moror, where being received -by the Laird of Moror (MacDonald, of the family of Clanranald, and -lieutenant-colonel of the Clanranald regiment) in a small hut, where -he lived for the time, his own houses being burned by the enemy -sometime before, and having refreshed himself there that night and -the next day as well as these troublesome times could afford, he set -out the night [Sidenote: _fol._ 602.] betwixt the 14th and 15th, -accompanied by Captain MacKinnon and a guide, and arrived before -day at Boradale,[327] the place of his first landing, and was there -received by Angus MacDonald of that place, who, having his houses -burnt and effects destroyed by the troops under General Campbell's -command, was obliged to remove with his royal highness to a hut in a -neighbouring wood, where he refreshed him the best way he could for -three days. - - [326] See ff. 1219-1226, 1831. - - [327] Four times at this place, see f. 573.--R.F. - -[Sidenote: 18 July] - -Upon the 18th of July his royal highness wrote a private letter -(by John MacDonald, junior, son of the foresaid Angus MacDonald of -Boradale, and a lieutenant formerly in Clanranald's regiment) to -Alexander MacDonald of Glenaladale, major to Clanranald in his royal -highness's service, and who was well known to his royal highness -before, commanding his attendance at the foresaid place to concert -measures for his royal highness's safety. - -Angus MacDonald of Boradale had two sons of the name of John, viz., -John, senior, and John, junior, the former of whom was killed at -Culloden battle.[328] - - [328] See f. 280. - -Immediately after sending off the above-mentioned express [Sidenote: -_fol._ 603.] his royal highness got an account of MacKinnon's being -taken, which made it, he judged proper, for his royal highness to -remove, upon the 18th, four miles to the eastward to an inaccessible -cave (known to very few of the country people), accompanied by the -said Angus MacDonald of Boradale and his son (Ranald, formerly -lieutenant to Clanranald's own company), where he was to stay till -Glenaladale should join him. - -[Sidenote: 20 July] - -On the 20th of July at night, Glenaladale met with the foresaid Angus -Macdonald at the place they had formerly agreed upon, from whence he -was conducted to his royal highness. On the 21st, Angus MacDonald -got a letter from a son-in-law of his own, acquainting that it was -whispered about the country that his royal highness was with them, -and representing how dangerous it was for them to stay any longer -there, and making an offer of a place he had prepared, where they -might be more secure for some time. Accordingly Ranald MacDonald -[Sidenote: _fol._ 604.] was sent to reconnoitre the place. - -[Sidenote: 22 July] - -[Sidenote: July] - -Upon the 22nd of July, Lieutenant John MacDonald being sent to view -the sea-coast and to learn something of the enemy's motions, he -returned with the news of their seeing a small boat, something like -one of the enemy's tenders, which allarmed that side of the coast. -Upon which his royal highness judged it proper to remove from his -grotto (without waiting the return of the quartermaster he sent the -day before to take up his lodgings) in order to repair to the place -prepared for him in the Glen of Moror. His royal highness, being -accompanied by Major MacDonald of Glenaladale, Angus MacDonald of -Boradale, and his son, John, junior, when they came to a place called -Corrybeinicabir, they were met by Angus MacDonald's son-in-law, -who, as above mentioned, had a place prepared for them in the Glen -of Moror,[329] and who informed that young Clanranald was within a -few miles of them, who had come to where he then was, in order to -conduct his royal [Sidenote: _fol._ 605.] highness to a safe place -he had prepared for him: but his royal highness and his small party -having gone on too far towards their designed quarters, and it being -late to go where Clanranald was or to send for him that night, they -went on, supposing they would have time enough next day to send for -Clanranald. Accordingly they pursued their journey to the Glen of -Moror, and sent Angus MacDonald to provide some necessaries. Upon his -royal highness's arrival at his quarters,[330] an information was -brought that General Campbell, with six men-of-war, well furnished -with troops, had anchored at Loch Naives (the place where his -royal highness landed from Skie in Glengary's country), whereupon -two men were sent off by Loch Moror to Loch Naives to observe -General Campbell's motions. But before they had time to return, -Angus MacDonald came back upon the 23rd early, without waiting for -the necessaries [Sidenote: _fol._ 606.] he went for, and brought -intelligence that Captain Scott had come to the lower part of Arisaig -from Glengary's Moror. - - [329] In the original Journal here ended the handwriting of young - Clanranald, and then began the handwriting of Glenaladale.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - - [330] In the original Journal here ended the handwriting of - Glenaladale, and then began again the handwriting of young - Clanranald.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: July] - -His royal highness and the small company that was with him, finding -upon this information that Clanranald's country was surrounded on -all sides by the troops, and that in all probability there could be -no further security for his person in that country, it was resolved -that his royal highness should leave it with the utmost dispatch, -especially since it was impossible to join young Clanranald,[331] -the enemy being already between them and the place where he was. -Accordingly he sets out, accompanied only by Major MacDonald of -Glenaladale and his brother (Lieutenant John MacDonald), and the -other Lieutenant John MacDonald, junior, Boradale's son, being -obliged to part with Angus MacDonald of Boradale, and his son-in-law -(Angus MacEachine), surgeon formerly to Glengary's regiment, that -they might the more easily pass undiscovered by the guards placed on -their way,[332] and by twelve o'clock they came to the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 607.] top of a hill in the outmost bounds of Arisaig called -Scoorvuy, where having taken some refreshment it was thought proper -to send Lieutenant John MacDonald (Glenaladale's brother) to -Glenfinin, the outmost bounds of Clanranald's country, and Major -MacDonald of Glenaladale's property, as well for intelligence as to -bring two men Glenaladale kept still on guard there, and appointed -them to meet him about ten o'clock at night on the top of a hill, -above Lochharkaig in Lochiel's country, called Scoorwick Corrichan. - - [331] See f. 1837. - - [332] In the original Journal here ended the handwriting of young - Clanranald, and then began the handwriting of Glenaladale.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - -Lieutenant MacDonald being sent off, his royal highness set out, -and by two o'clock came to the top of a neighbouring hill called -Fruighvein, where, observing some cattle in motion, his royal -highness and the other Lieutenant MacDonald stood back, and Major -MacDonald of Glenaladale went to examine what that might mean; who -upon examination found this to be some of his own tenants removing -with their cattle from the troops, who by this time, to the number -of five or seven hundred, [Sidenote: _fol._ 608.] had come to the -head of Lochharkaig, in order to inclose his royal highness in -Clanranald's country, while the search was going on very narrowly -within it. This being the route they were resolved to hold, pretty -much disconcerted their measures. Major MacDonald of Glenaladale -bringing back word to his royal highness of what he had heard, they -resolved to alter their course, and accordingly the Major sent off -one of his own tenants express to Glenfinnan about a mile off, to -call back Lieutenant MacDonald and the guard if he had found them, -and sent another of his tenants to an adjacent hill for one Donald -Cameron of Glenpean,[333] where he had removed with his effects upon -the approach of the troops, in order to learn from the said Donald -Cameron the situation of the forces that were at Fort Augustus, and -if he would undertake to guide his royal highness by their guards, if -possible. - - [333] See ff. 172, 569. - -[Sidenote: 23 July] - -[Sidenote: 24 July] - -While his royal highness and Major MacDonald of Glenaladale, with -Lieutenant MacDonald (Boradale's son), waited the return of both -the expresses, one of the Major's tenant's wives, regreting the -condition she saw him in, and willing to refresh him the best she -could (she suspecting nothing of his [Sidenote: _fol._ 609.] royal -highness being in company with him), milked some of her cattle, and -brought the fresh milk to them. Upon observing the woman coming up -to them, the Prince covered his head with a handkerchief and passed -for one of the Major's servants that had got an ache in his head. -Notwithstanding the refreshment was very seasonable, the day being -excessively hot, they could very well have dispensed with the good -woman's compliment. However, the Major thanked her and used some -policy to dismiss her, having first taken care to have some of the -milk reserved for his royal highness, which he drank with pleasure. -Soon after the express sent to Glenfinnan returned, but could find -neither Lieutenant MacDonald (Glenaladale's brother), nor the two -men, they having run express with intelligence to where they expected -to have found the Major. The said express brought word that a hundred -of the Argyleshire militia had come to the very foot of the hill -where his [Sidenote: _fol._ 610.] royal highness stayed; whereupon -it was thought proper to tarry no longer there; and, as there was -no time to wait for Donald Cameron, their expected guide, trusting -in the great Guide that directs all, his royal highness, full of -courage and confidence, set out about sun-setting with his small -retinue, and travelled pretty hard till about eleven o'clock at -night, when, passing thro' a hollow between two hills, they observed -a man coming down one of the hills. Upon which his royal highness -and Lieutenant MacDonald (Boradale's son), stept aside, and Major -MacDonald of Glenaladale[334] went to the man to examine whether he -might be a friend or a foe, and as Providence would have it, found -him to be their intended guide, Donald Cameron, whom after some short -conversation he conducted to his royal highness. Donald Cameron gave -a relation so far as he knew of the situation of the forces, and -undertook to guide them by the guards. Upon this they [Sidenote: -_fol._ 611.] pursued their way through roads almost impassable even -in day light, and travelling all night they came at four o'clock in -the morning upon the 24th of July to the top of a hill in the Brae of -Lochharkaig, called Mamnynleallum, from whence they could (without -the help of a prospective glass) discern their enemy's camp, being -not above a mile distant. But being informed by the guide that that -hill was searched the day before by the troops, they supposed there -would not be a second search that day, and therefore they resolved -to pass the day there; and choosing the fastest place in the hill -they took a little rest. After two hours sleep the Major, Lieutenant -MacDonald, and the guide got up to keep sentry, and by ten o'clock of -the day they observed a man at a distance, and as the guide (Donald -Cameron) being in his own country, and very near his own place of -residence, knew the inhabitants best, he was sent to converse with -that man, and upon examination [Sidenote: _fol._ 612.] found him to -be Lieutenant MacDonald, Glenaladale's brother, who not meeting his -royal highness at the place appointed and getting no intelligence of -the enemy's being so near till he himself came within sight of their -camp, he turned apprehensive of what might happen to be the case, and -regretting his misfortune in parting with his royal highness, went on -wherever Providence directed him, which (most happily) brought him -directly to the place where the Prince was, who was well pleased to -find the lieutenant safe, as the whole company had given him over for -lost. - - [334] As this narrative, proceeds from Glenaladale himself, so it - deserves more credit than that in f. 550, for Mrs. Cameron narrated - the matter only from the best of her remembrance, and that too from - report that had passed from hand to hand.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 25 July] - -His royal highness continued in the top of the said hill all that -day, and about nine o'clock at night set out with his retinue to -the northward, and by one o'clock in the morning of July 25th, came -to a place called Corrinangaull on the confines betwixt that part -of Glengary's country called Knoydart, and that part of Lochiel's -country called Lochharkaig, where the guide expected some Lochharkaig -people to have fled with their [Sidenote: _fol._ 613.] effects, whom -he had confidence in, and which was very much desired, as they had -entirely run out of provisions, excepting a very small quantity of -oatmeal, and as small a remainder of butter, which they could not -dress or prepare in any shape, as they travelled continually (for -the most part) in view of the enemy if in day light;[335] their -camps being (in a direct line pitched from the head of the Lochiel -in Lochiel's country to the head of Loch Uirn, dividing Knoydart of -that part of MacLeod's country called Glenealg), within half a mile's -distance of one another, their sentries being placed within call of -one another, and patrols going about every quarter of an hour to keep -their sentries alert, that so his royal highness might be surely -catched should he attempt to pass through them. - - [335] See f. 1450. - -[Sidenote: 26 July] - -Being pinched in provisions as above, his royal highness stood back -with the two lieutenants, while Major MacDonald of Glenaladale and -the guide (Donald Cameron of Glenpean) went [Sidenote: _fol._ 614.] -to some shealing huts where they expected to meet some people. But -finding none, they chused a fast place in the face of a hill at the -head of Lochqhuaigh, to which fastness they came about two o'clock -in the morning, having only about a mile in walking to it. After -taking an hour's rest there, the guide and Lieutenant MacDonald -(Glenaladale's brother) were sent off to the hill above them to -furnish some provisions if possible, the Major and his cousin, the -other lieutenant (Boradale's son), standing sentries, while his royal -highness took some rest. When the sun shined they observed distinctly -a camp pitched at the head of Lochqhuaig, and though they did not -like the prospect they waited the return of their provisors, who came -back to them about 3 o'clock, having got only two small cheeses, that -would not be a morsel to the piece of them; and brought intelligence -that about one hundred of the red-coats were marching up the other -side of the hill his royal highness [Sidenote: _fol._ 615.] lodged -in, in order to destroy and carry off such of the poor inhabitants -as had fled to the hill for shelter. Notwithstanding this alarm (the -search for his royal highness being general and very narrow all -around), they stayed in the same place till about eight o'clock at -night, when, setting out, his royal highness travelled stoutly till -it became dark, and climbing a steep hill called Drimachosi to the -top,[336] they observed the fires of a camp directly in their front, -which they could scarcely shun, at Glenqhosy. However, being resolved -to pass at any rate, they came so near without being observed as to -hear them talk distinctly; and ascending the next hill, no sooner -was his royal highness at the top than he and his small party -spied the fires of another camp at the very foot where they were -to descend. But turning a little westward they passed between two -of their guards betwixt one and two o'clock in the morning of July -[Sidenote: _fol._ 616.] 26th. After travelling two miles, as they -judged, beyond them, they came, betwixt two and three o'clock in -the morning, to a place on the Glenealg side of the head of Lochuirn -called Corriscorridill,[337] where having chosen a fast place they -took such refreshment as the exigency of the time afforded them, his -royal highness covering a slice of cheese with oatmeal, which, though -but dry fare, he ate very comfortably, and drank of the cold stream -along with it. - - [336] See ff. 1448, 1474. - - [337] See f. 1450. - -[Sidenote: 27 July] - -His royal highness passed the whole day in the above place till about -eight o'clock at night, and the guide (Donald Cameron), knowing -the road no further in the course the Prince intended to hold, he -expected to find some people thereabouts he could trust. Glenaladale -and the guide accordingly went about in order to find them; but no -sooner did they get out of their fasthold than they found they had -lodged all day within a canon-shot of two small camps, and spied a -company of red-coats getting in some muttons to a cot and chusing -out some [Sidenote: _fol._ 617.] for slaughter. Upon which they -brought[338] back word to his royal highness of what they had seen. -Upon this his royal highness set out, and by three o'clock in the -morning of July 27th they came to Glensheil in Seaforth's country. -As they had run out entirely of their last supply of provisions, the -Major and Lieutenant John MacDonald (Boradale's son) were sent off as -well to furnish some as to provide a guide to conduct them to Pollieu -in Seaforth's country, where his royal highness had heard some French -vessels to have been; and coming to the place where the inhabitants -were, the Major bought some provisions, and made application to one -of the inhabitants for a guide, which he undertook to provide. In -the meantime that the Major was talking about the guide, a Glengary -man appears coming towards them who that morning had been chased by -the troops (they having killed his father the day [Sidenote: _fol._ -618.] before) from Glengary to Glensheil. Upon seeing this man the -Major knew him, who upon conversing with him found him to have -formerly served in his royal highness's army, and conceiving him to -be a trusty fellow, resolved to make use of him[339] as a reserve in -case they should be disappointed of the intended guide, and would -be thereby obliged to alter their course, though at the same time -Glenaladale did not disclose his mind to the Glengary man. - - [338] In the original Journal here ended the handwriting of - Glenaladale, and then began the handwriting of Captain Alexander - MacDonald, which continued to the end of the Journal.--ROBERT FORBES, - A.M. - - [339] Who could have thought that the troops would have furnished - the Prince with a guide to make him escape their own clutches at the - very nick of time when they were hunting after him like a partridge - in the mountains? For their chasing the Glengary man proved the means - of bringing him to the place where Glenaladale was. An instance of - Providence most adorably conspicuous that made these very men who - were eagerly panting after his blood, become (quite opposite to their - intention) the principal instruments of the Prince's preservation. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - -The Major after furnishing what provisions he could get, returned -to where his royal highness was, and taking some refreshments, they -went to the face of an adjacent hill to take some rest and sleeping, -till about four or five o'clock in the afternoon, when they got up -and dismist their old faithful guide, Donald Cameron.[340] Soon after -whose departure, the Major, upon seeing the Glengary man passing -by on his way to his country, slipt out of his den and brought him -to a byplace, till he would be sure about his intended guide, and -returning to his royal highness consulted with him what should be -done [Sidenote: _fol._ 619.] in regard of the Glengary men, and the -Prince approved of keeping by him till their fate with regard to -their other guide should be known. About seven o'clock at night, the -man who undertook to furnish the guide was seen coming to the place -which had been appointed for meeting at betwixt him and the Major, -who immediately stept out to the place appointed, and after some -conversation he found that the only French ship that had been there -was gone off, and that no guide could be procured. The Major finding -it needless to proceed further towards Poolieu made the man believe -that he intended to return again to his own country and so dismist -him. - - [340] See f. 1451. - -Immediately Glenaladale returned to the Prince and told him what -had passed; whereupon it was resolved to change their course, and -accordingly the Glengary man was introduced to his royal highness, -and most chearfully undertook to guide [Sidenote: _fol._ 620.] -him. And, preparing to pursue their journey, they set out late at -night, and going on about a quarter of a mile, they stopt a little, -which was occasioned by the Major's clapping his hand to his side -and missing his purse,[341] wherein he had another purse of gold he -had got the charge of from his royal highness in order to defray -his charges, and which he had forgot when they had been preparing -for their journey. Upon this Glenaladale and Lieutenant MacDonald -(Boradale's son) returned, and coming to the place found his purse, -but opening it miss'd the inner purse in which the gold he had got -from the Prince was contain'd. In the midst of his surprize he -reflected it might have been taken away by a little boy sent by -their landlord, Gilchrist MacCrath, with a compliment of milk, as -the landlord supposed to the Major, who had not allowed him to know -anything about the Prince at all. He was the more confirmed in this -opinion, as they had left the boy at the place where the [Sidenote: -_fol._ 621.] purse was forgot. Accordingly the Major and Lieutenant -MacDonald went all the way to MacCrath's house, which was more than -a mile off, and calling for him represented to him the inconveniency -of the accident that had happened, and intreated him to oblige the -boy to restore the purse, which he did to a trifle. They returned -by a different road from what they had gone before, and came to the -Prince, who was in great pain for them, fearing they might have been -intercepted by an officer and two private men that pass'd under arms -by the place where his royal highness was in their absence; which -made him reflect how much the hand of Providence guided him in all -his ways,[342] and particularly in this late lucky accident of losing -the purse, which stopt them in their progress: whereas if they had -pursued their journey they would inevitably have fallen in with these -persons, in which case any thinking person may [Sidenote: _fol._ -622.] easily judge how fatal the consequence of such a meeting might -have proved. The Prince likewise used to think much upon the happy -undesigned event of his enemies, chasing a guide to him for no less -than thirty miles whom Providence led in his way to conduct him safe -out of their hands. - - [341] This is the same narrative with what is contain'd f. 549 of - this volume, and serves to correct a mistake there as to the person - who lost the purse: for 'tis plain that Glenaladale has been the - man.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [342] See f. 550. - -[Sidenote: 28 July] - -Having once more got together, his royal highness and his small -retinue set out, and travelling all the remainder of the night -came early in the morning of July 28th to a hill-side above -Strathchluaine, and, chusing a fast place, took some rest till -towards three o'clock afternoon, when they set out, and travelling by -a hill-side about a mile from the place they rested in, they heard -the firing of small arms in the hill above them, which they judged -to be some of the troops chasing people that had fled with their -effects. They steered their course northward, and mounting up a high -hill betwixt the Braes of Glenmoriston and Strathglass came late at -night to the very top of [Sidenote: _fol._ 623.] it, and being very -dark they were obliged to lodge there all night, the only shelter his -royal highness could have being an open cave where he could neither -lean nor sleep, being wet to the skin with the heavy rain that had -fallen the day before; and having no fuel to make a fire, the only -method he had of warming himself was smoking a pipe. - -[Sidenote: 29 July] - -About three o'clock in the morning of July 29th the Lieutenant -(Glenaladale's brother) and the guide (the providential Glengary -man) were sent in quest of some trusty people they intended to find -out in order to conduct his royal highness to Pollieu,[343] and were -appointed to return to the top of a neighbouring hill where his -royal highness and the remainder of his retinue were to meet them. -Accordingly about five o'clock in the morning his royal highness -set out, [Sidenote: _fol._ 624.] and by seven came to the top of -that hill, where meeting with the guide on his return he told he had -found out his intended trustees,[344] who had given him directions to -the Major (they knowing nothing at all of his royal highness, only -suspecting that a young man they were told was in company might be -young Clanranald) to repair into a cave in the Brae of Glenmoriston -in a place called Coiraghoth, where they promised to come at an -appointed hour with a refreshment. Accordingly his royal highness set -out, and by the time appointed came to the place and meeting with -these few friends (who upon sight[345] knew his royal highness, -having formerly served in his army) they conducted him to the grotto -where he was refreshed with such chear as the exigency of the time -afforded; and making a bed for him, his royal highness was lulled -asleep with the sweet murmurs of the finest purling stream that -could be, running [Sidenote: _fol._ 625.] by his bedside, within the -grotto, in which romantic habitation[346] his royal highness pass'd -three days, at the end of which he was so well refreshed[347] that he -thought himself able to encounter any hardships. - - [343] See ff. 1451, 1661, 1664. - - [344] The faithful Glenmoriston men. See f. 172. - - [345] Perhaps the circumstance of 'Ha! Dougal MacCullony' etc., - mentioned by Mrs. Cameron is not literally true. But I have often - heard that these men used to call the Prince by the name Dougal the - better to conceal him. See f. 1451. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [346] Here begins vol. iv. of Bishop Forbes's Manuscript Collection. - It is entitled: - - 'THE LYON IN MOURNING,' or a collection (as exactly made as the - iniquity of the times would permit) of Speeches, Letters, Journals, - etc., relative to the affairs, but more particularly, the dangers and - distresses of.... Vol. 4th. 1748. - - _Extera gens nostra passim dominatur in orbe_, - SCOTORUM PRINCEPS _vix, ubi degat, habet!_ - - On the inside of the back board there is one piece of wood, an inch - long by about 3/8 broad and 1/8 thick (and there has been another - piece, but now it is not) and underneath is written:-- - - The above are pieces of that identical eight-oar'd boat, on board of - which Donald Macleod, etc., set out from Boradale on the continent - with the Prince (after the battle of Culloden) for Benbecula in the - Long Isle. The above pieces were sent to me from Major MacDonald of - Glenaladale to the care of Captain Alexander MacDonald in Edinburgh, - brother-german to Dalely. The said Alexander MacDonald delivered the - above pieces to me on Wednesday evening, December 28th, 1748, he - having come under a promise upon our first acquaintance to procure me - a bit of the eight-oar'd boat. See vol. 2, ff. 270, 284, vol. 3, ff. - 581, 582. Vol. 4, ff. 677, 678.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [347] It is very remarkable that the Prince made little rest serve - him at any time, and that he was almost indefatigable in walking and - in undergoing hardship. [See ff. 238, 244, 291.]--ROBERT FORBES, - A.M. - -[Sidenote: 2 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 6 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 7 Aug.] - -Having time in that space to provide some necessaries and to -gather intelligence about the enemy's motions, they removed, on -the 2d of August, into a place within two miles of them, called -Coirmheadhain,[348] where they took up their habitation in a grotto -no less romantic than the former. After taking some refreshment, -they placed their sentries and made up a bed for his royal highness -in a closet shaped out by nature, and seemingly designed by her -for the reception of his royal highness. He rested comfortably all -night. In this place he resided four days; but, being informed that -one Campbell (factor to Seaforth in Kintale, and captain at that -time of a company of militia) had gathered a throng herdship of -cattle and pitched his camp within four miles of them, it was then -resolved his royal highness [Sidenote: _fol._ 626.] should remove -his quarters. Accordingly, upon the 6th of August, he set out to the -northward, and, by break of day upon the 7th, came in upon the Brae -of the Chisholm's country, called Strathglass, having left one of -their party behind in the Brae of Glenmoriston to wait Campbell's -motions.[349] That friend came up to them that night (August 7th) and -brought word that they needed not be afraid for that night. Upon this -his royal highness repaired to a neighbouring sheally hut, when they -prepared a fire, and, taking some refreshment, they made up a bed for -his royal highness, which consisted of a long divot or fail (that -was found lying in the hut) of six or seven foot long; and, laying -it flat upon the floor, the grass side uppermost, with a pillow of -the same kind, his royal highness slept on the earthen bed all night. -They remained in this place two days, and in that time the prince -sent an express to Pollieu[350] to know the certainty about some -French vessels being there. - - [348] See f. 1664. - - [349] See f. 1665. - - [350] The Prince used to insist upon it that the French would still - send him succours. This I heard from severals. See ff. 175, 214.--F. - -[Sidenote: 9 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: 10 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 627.] Early in the morning of August 9th, his royal -highness set out to the northward so far on his way to Pollieu in -case of any encouragement[351] from that quarter, and, travelling a -muir road unfrequented, came that night into another sheally hut, -about the distance of five or six miles from where they had set out. -There they remained all night, and set out about two o'clock in the -morning of August 10th, and came about twelve o'clock into a place -called Glencanna, where, passing the remainder of the day in a wood, -they repaired late at night to a neighbouring village, where they -stayed only the dead of night. - - [351] See the preceding note.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 11 Aug.] - -About two o'clock in the morning of August 11th, they set out and -climbed a hill on the northmost side of Glencanna,[352] where they -pass'd the day and sent off two of their party to furnish a fresh -supply of provisions. At night they repaired into a neighbouring -sheally hut, where they remained two days, [Sidenote: _fol._ 628.] -expecting the return of the express sent off to Pollieu, who -accordingly came to them and brought back word that the only French -ship that had come there had sailed off again, and that a couple of -gentlemen who had come on board of her had actually landed and were -making the best of their way for Lochiel's country in search of the -Prince.[353] He, becoming anxious to know if they had dispatches for -him, resolved to return towards the place from whence he had come in -order to meet with them. - - [352] See f. 1665. - - [353] See ff. 173-176, 356. - -[Sidenote: 13 Aug.] - -August 13th, at night, they set out cross the water of Canna back -again, and boldly by young Chisholm's house, came by two o'clock -in the morning to a place called Fassanacoill in Strathglass; and, -consulting what was best and fittest to be done, it was resolved -(before his royal highness should venture any further) to send some -spies to the Braes of Glengary and Lochiel's country, in order to get -sure information [Sidenote: _fol._ 629.] whether or not the search -for him in these bounds was all over, and if the troops had gone into -their camp at Fort Augustus, which being done, his royal highness -remained there for three days in a very fast wood, the inhabitants -dreaming nothing of his being so near them. - -[Sidenote: 17 Aug.] - -They waited the return of the spies, who brought notice that the -forces had returned to their camp. Whereupon his royal highness set -out by six o'clock in the morning of August 17th, travelled through -an unfrequented road, and came by ten o'clock to the Braes of -Glenmoriston, and, passing the day on the top of a hill, they set out -at night, and had not travelled above a mile when they learned that -a strong party had been detached to the Braes of Glengary in quest -of the Prince. Upon this it was resolved to proceed no further on -their journey untill the motion of the enemy should be farther known; -and then they repaired into a neighbouring sheally [Sidenote: _fol._ -630.] hut, where they passed the remainder of the night. - -[Sidenote: 18 Aug.] - -Upon August 18th, in the morning, three expresses were sent off--two -to Lochiel's country, Lochharkaig, who were to seek out Cluns -Cameron,[354] and to tell him from Major MacDonald of Glenaladale -that he wanted to meet with him in a convenient place; and the third -express was to return at the Brae of Glengary and to bring back word -if the party they were informed of the night before had returned to -their camp or not; that so, if the road should happen to be clear, -his royal highness might be pursuing his journey, even while the -meeting betwixt the Major and Cluns Cameron was a concerting. - - [354] See f. 173. - -[Sidenote: 19 Aug.] - -Accordingly the expresses were sent off, and, upon the 19th, the one -that was to return brought word that the road was clear. Whereupon -the Prince and his small party, being then ten in number, set out -under the advantage of a foggy afternoon, [Sidenote: _fol._ 631.] -and, passing through Glenmoriston and Glenlyne, came late at night -to the Brae of Glengary. In their way to the water of Gary, the -rain came on so heavy that the water swell'd to a great height. Two -of the company went first to try if they could wade the water, and -they found it passable, even though it came up to their very middle. -Whereupon, his royal highness and the rest of his party entering -the water, they forded it safely, and, travelling about a mile from -the water of Gary, the night being very dark, they were obliged to -pass it on the side of a hill, without any cover, though it rained -excessively. - -[Sidenote: 20 Aug.] - -In the morning of August 20th the Prince set out, the rain still -continuing very heavy, and, travelling six miles cross hills -and muirs, came about ten o'clock to the Brae of a place called -Achnasaul,[355] where the other expresses had been appointed to meet -them. There they pass'd the day in a most inconvenient [Sidenote: -_fol._ 632.] habitation, it raining as heavy within as without it. -Towards the afternoon they began to despair about their expresses, -and, being entirely run out of provisions of any kind and being quite -strangers to the situation of Lochiel's country for the present, they -began to concert what should be done, when, in the midst of their -concert, the expresses came to them and brought word to the Major -that Cameron of Cluns could not wait upon him that night, but had -directed him to lodge all night in a certain wood within two miles -of them, where he would come to them next morning. Accordingly, -two of their number were detailed to take a view of their intended -habitation, who, coming to the place, found it to be very fast. - - [355] It is omitted in this Journal that Auchinsaul himself was with - the Prince. See f. 173.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -And here it must be observed that that wonderful providence which -always prevented his royal highness's difficulties seemed in a -particular instance remarkable here. He and his faithful few, as -has been observed above, running entirely out of all manner of -subsistence and being at a loss to know which [Sidenote: _fol._ 633.] -way to be provided, they were immediately supplied by the small -detachment, they having shot the finest deer (a large hart) that -could be, at the very place where the Prince intended to pass the -night. - -The two returning with their approbation of the place to his royal -highness, he (after permitting Major MacDonald of Glenaladale to -acquaint D. MacDonald of Lochgary of their arrival at that place, and -to send for him) set out for the intended quarters with his party, -and coming to the place, they were most deliciously feasted with -their late purchase. Lochgary joined them that night, after which -they took their rest. - -[Sidenote: 21 Aug.] - -About ten o'clock in the morning of August 21st, Cluns Cameron -joined them, and, remaining there till towards the afternoon, Cluns -conducted them into a wood at the foot of Lochharkaig, where they -lodged all night, etc. - -[Sidenote: 22 Aug.] - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 634.] - -Timeous in the morning of August 22d, an express was sent off to -Lochiel[356] to command his attendance. His royal highness stayed -in the foresaid place three days, till the return of the express, -who brought word that Lochiel, not being recovered of his wounds -and being at too great a distance, could not come, but he sent his -brother, Dr. Cameron, to make his apology, who came to his royal -highness upon August 25th. - - [356] The affair of the Prince's sending expresses to Lochiel, and of - Lochiel's sending proper persons to seek out the Prince, and at last - of their meeting together as they both intended, appears to me not to - be so distinctly and accurately narrated in this Journal as in that - of Mr. John Cameron [See ff. 173-179]. As I have made some enquiry - into this matter, I shall note down all I have discovered about it - as exactly as possible. Dr. Archibald Cameron (Lochiel's brother) - and Mr. John Cameron (late Presbyterian chaplain at Fort William) - were the persons despatched by Lochiel to use all the endeavours they - could to find out the Prince, in which they were happily successful. - Lochiel was by this time recovered of his wounds [See f. 1479] as - is evident from Dr. Stewart Threpland's leaving him and making - his way to Edinburgh in the habit and character of a Presbyterian - probationer, in the month of July, long before the Prince and Lochiel - could meet. The foresaid Mr. John Cameron was the person dispatched - by Lochiel (after meeting with the Prince) to Edinburgh in order to - hire a vessel to take him and whom he should bring along with him off - the east coast. Mr. Cameron (by the assistance of proper friends) - succeeded in this negotiation, as is well known to some. But when he - returned to inform the Prince of his success, he, with Lochiel, etc., - had set out for the place where the French were landed upon the west - coast to take off the Prince, etc. So that Mr. Cameron was left to - shift for himself. He made his way back to Edinburgh in disguise, - and at last got off under a borrowed name in the same coach with - Lady Lochiel and her children for London, the lady passing under - the name of Mrs. Campbell, for she could have no pass. They all got - safely to France. When I happened to be conversing with John Cameron, - uncle of the said Mr. Cameron, in Edinburgh [See f. 558], he told - me that he himself attended Lochiel in his skulking. I told him it - was surprizing to me how any person could find out the Prince when - the ship landed in the west, because he was so far down the country - in his way southward, and then asked him if he could inform me what - miles the Prince might be from the ships when notice came to him. He - said that he himself was then on an errand enquiring about some of - the distressed gentlemen, but that he was persuaded the Prince was - no less than 60 miles from the ships in a direct line over the tops - of hills, etc., as by that time he behoved to be in the confines or - in the county of Athol. I said no doubt he meant Highland miles. - He said he meant so, for that it would be no less than 70 or 80 - ordinary miles; and if one was to travell it by the common roads [See - f. 1475], it would make no less than 90 or 100. The indemnity did - not make John Cameron (the uncle) safe, because he had carried arms - abroad in the first Highland regiment, and when the Prince landed had - a pension from Chelsea. He got off to Holland, and from thence to - France. He said the Prince, when skulking, used to retire some time - morning and evening by himself.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 26 Aug.] - -August 26th. The Prince set out with his attendants, and travelling -about a mile came to a wood opposite to Achnacary called Torramhuilt -or Torvauilt. Dr. Cameron and Lochgary having parted with his royal -highness about three or four o'clock in the afternoon to avoid -suspicion, as did also Cluns Cameron, how soon he had conducted his -royal highness into [Sidenote: _fol._ 365.] this last habitation. In -this place the Prince remained for eight days, during which time the -forementioned French gentlemen were sent for and were brought to the -place where his royal highness was, and after staying two or three -days with him, were sent to a safe place to be taken due care of till -such time as they could get a passage to their own country. - -[Sidenote: Sept.] - -The Prince seeing himself in a manner out of danger, having got -intelligence that all the forces which had been encamped at Fort -Augustus were dispersed up and down the kingdom, and that no more -was left there but Loudon's regiment; and besides that all the -militia were returned home, having delivered back their arms; and -supposing that a chance party might come near the place where he was -still, he had a safe retreat, south and north as would be thought -most convenient; upon all these considerations put together he -thought proper to [Sidenote: _fol._ 636.] dismiss Major Macdonald of -Glenaladale home to his own country near the coast, there to look out -for the arrival of French vessels which his royal highness expected -daily for conveying him safely off, and to bring him intelligence -upon their arrival, the Prince himself being resolved to remain in -the same place (unless he was surprized) to wait that event. - -[Sidenote: 3 Sept.] - -Accordingly upon September 3d the Major set out, leaving his royal -highness attended by Lochgary and Cluns Cameron, and arrived in his -own country upon the 5th, where he remained till the 13th, when -Captain Sheridan and Lieutenant O'Burn landed from on board two -French ships that anchored in Lochnannuagh upon the Arisaig side in -order to carry off his royal highness, they coming to the place where -Glenaladale then was and expecting to find the Prince with him. - -Lochnannuagh is the boundary between Arisaig and Moydart, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 637.] so that people can arrive upon either of these places -out of that loch. - -[Sidenote: 13 Sept.] - -Glenaladale set out that very night (September 13th) to acquaint the -Prince of the arrival of these ships and to conduct him safely on -board. But coming to the place where he expected to have found him, -to his great disappointment he could get no person that could give -any certain account whereabouts his royal highness might happen to -be. The Prince had been obliged to retreat by a party that had come -out of Fort Augustus under the command of Culcairn and Captain Grant; -and Cluns Cameron, who had been appointed to acquaint the Major where -the Prince was to be found in case he should be obliged to retreat, -having gone out of the way without leaving any directions for the -Major either about his royal highness or [Sidenote: _fol._ 638.] -himself, these things put the Major in the utmost pain, considering -the many disappointments and inconveniencies this piece of -inadvertency in Cluns might be the occasion of. Whilst he was taken -up with these melancholy thoughts, a poor woman came accidentally -where he was and told him the place where Cluns was to be found. -Immediately he set out with all diligence and arrived at a shealling -whither Cluns came soon after, with whom he concerted measures for -sending an express to his royal highness, who by this time had gone -where Lochiel was for the reasons abovementioned, that so he might be -speedily informed about the arrival of the ships. When the concert -[Sidenote: _fol._ 639.] about sending an express was adjusted, the -Major returned with all possible expedition to the ships to inform -the gentlemen of the reasons of the delay, and that the Prince would -be with them as quickly as possible. - -[Sidenote: 28 Sept.] - -As soon as his royal highness was informed that the vessels were at -Lochnannuagh he set out with all possible diligence for that place, -where he arrived about the 28th of September,[357] accompanied by -Lochgarry, John Roy Stewart, and Lochiel, and went on board the -_Happy_, a privateer of St. Malo's, which set sail instantly upon his -royal highness's being on board. - - [357] This certainly is a wrong date, for by the best intelligence - that can be had the Prince arrived in France on the 29th or 30th of - September, having set sail from Scotland on the 20th of said month. - [See ff. 522, 1476.] - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - Here ends the Journal. - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--When Captain Alexander Macdonald was in my room (Tuesday, -December 29th) I read to him those passages in [Sidenote: _fol._ -640.] Mr. AEneas Macdonald's Journal which relate to the landing -and the marching down the country, and upon which he gave me his -observations. I took them down in writing from his own mouth, and -they are as follows:-- - -[Sidenote: July 1745] - -Vol. 3, page 509, 514. It is an oversight either in Mr. AEneas -Macdonald or in Dr. Burton not to have mentioned that the Prince -actually landed in Lochnannuagh upon the Arisaig side,[358] and -went to Boradale, which was the first roof he was under upon the -continent of Scotland, Boradale is in Arisaig. The landing at -Lochshiel must be a mistake, as no ship can land there, seeing it -is only a fresh water loch. This will be better cleared up in the -following paragraph. - - [358] I asked particularly at Captain Alexander MacDonald whether the - Prince arrived on the Arisaig or Moidart side, and he assured me he - landed on Arisaig. This serves to clear up any doubt in Vol. 2, f. - 355, and Vol. 3, f. 573. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - -[Sidenote: Aug.] - -Vol. 3, page 515. Before the Prince marched to Glenfinnan he was at -Glenaladale where old Glenbuicket joined him and delivered over to -him Captain Switenham (an English gentleman), [Sidenote: _fol._ 641.] -one of the prisoners taken by Major Macdonell of Tiendrish.[359] -The foresaid Captain went to London upon his parole and strictly -kept it till the time prefixed was expired. At Glenfinnan the Laird -of Moror, of Clanranald's family, came up to the Prince (before -the standard was set up) with 150 men who were joined to the fifty -men of Clanranald's following, that had been for some time keeping -guard upon his royal highness, the Prince himself thinking fifty men -sufficient for that purpose, the rest of Clanranald's men having -been employed in carrying the baggage and luggage from the head -of Lochshiel[360] (up which loch they had been brought in small -boats) to the head of the Loch-iel; which service kept the most of -Clanranald's men back for four days from joining the main body at -Moidh or Moy in Lochabar. - - [359] See f. 68. - - [360] See f. 356. - -Captain Alexander MacDonald was on board the frigate in [Sidenote: -_fol._ 642.] Lochnannuagh before the Prince set his foot on the -continent, but he acknowledges he did not then know that the Prince -was among the passengers, who being in a very plain dress, Captain -MacDonald made up to him without any manner of ceremony and conversed -with him in a very familiar way, sitting close by the Prince and -drinking a glass with him, till one of the name of MacDonald made him -such a look that immediately he began to suspect he was using too -much freedom with one above his own rank. Upon this he soon withdrew, -but still was in the dark as to what particular person the young -gentleman he had been conversing with might be. - -Vol. 3, page 519. Captain MacDonald declared that he could not help -looking upon the affair of O'Sullivan's hiding himself in a barn, -etc., as a romance. - -At the same time I read in the hearing of Captain Alexander -[Sidenote: _fol._ 643.] MacDonald the passages in the Journal of -Duncan Cameron, etc., that relate to the landing and the marching -down the country. He owned they were very exact, and he made only two -short remarks upon them, which are as follows. - -Vol. 2, page 356. Captain MacDonald said it was most certain that if -Keppoch, Lochiel, and young Clanranald had not joined the Prince, he -would have been forced to shift for himself in the best manner he -could. - -Vol. 2, page 359. A night at Dalquhinnie before marching to -Dalnacardoch. - -[Sidenote: June] - -I then read in the hearing of Captain Alexander MacDonald the -conclusion of Captain O'Neille's own subscription, which had been -lying by me for some time till I should find leisure to take -[Sidenote: _fol._ 644.] an exact transcript of it.[361] In the -forementioned conclusion Captain O'Neille complains of one in -Benbecula that had betrayed him even after he had entirely confided -in him, but he does not name the person. I asked at Captain MacDonald -if he could inform me who that person was. He told me he knew the -whole affair well, and that he would give it me faithfully and -honestly. He said that Ranald MacDonald of Torulum in Benbecula was -the man there meant,[362] and that the whole story had taken its rise -altogether from a jealousy in Captain O'Neille. Ranald MacDonald -happened unluckily to have an outcast with Captain O'Neille, who, -though a very clever fellow, was heartily threshed by a MacDonald, -they having had a boxing bout together. This unlucky difference -made O'Neille strongly believe, when he happened to be seized, that -Ranald MacDonald had actually betrayed him, whereas Ranald refused to -betray [Sidenote: _fol._ 645.] him when a sum of money was offered -him for that purpose. Upon this Ranald MacDonald has given his oath -of old Clanranald, who questioned him upon the report of his having -betrayed O'Neille, and was very hard upon him for it, swearing that -he deserved to be shot through the head if he had done any such -dishonourable thing. - - [361] See f. 690. - - [362] See ff. 589, 923. - -As to the story of General Campbell and Campbell of Skipness, Captain -MacDonald declared to me he did not in the least doubt the truth of -that, for this single reason, because all the Campbells, from the -head to the foot of them, had discovered a most avaritious, greedy -temper in the matter of pillaging and plundering their native country. - -[Sidenote: 29 Dec.] - -Captain Alexander MacDonald spoke excellent things of Donald MacLeod -of Gualtergill in Sky, and saying that he did not know an honester -man or a stauncher loyalist.[363] He told [Sidenote: _fol._ 646.] me -that Donald MacLeod's wife is aunt to the present Glenaladale. - -Captain MacDonald had all his effects plundered and pillaged. After -everything was destroyed or carried off, the party happening to spy a -living cat, immediately killed poor harmless puss, and threw it out -of the way, lest the poor mother and her children should have eaten -the dead cat in their necessity. For Cumberland and his army were -exceedingly desirous that the young and old (women and infants not -excepted) they did not murder might be starved to death, which was -the fate of too many, and their endeavours were fully equal to their -desires. - -Captain MacDonald and his wife and children wandered through hills -and mountains till the act of indemnity appeared, and in the time of -their skulking from place to place his poor wife fell with child, -which proved to be a daughter, and is still alive. He is a very -smart, acute man, remarkably well skilled in [Sidenote: _fol._ 647.] -the Erse, for he can both read and write the Irish language in its -original character, a piece of knowledge almost quite lost in the -Highlands of Scotland, there being exceedingly few that have any -skill at all in that way. For the Captain told me that he did not -know another person (Old Clanranald only excepted) that knew anything -of the first tongue in its original character; but that the natives -of Ireland (particularly in the higher parts of the country) do still -retain the knowledge of it. Several of the Captain's acquaintances -have informed me that he is by far the best Erse poet in all -Scotland, and that he has written many songs in the pure Irish. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [363] See ff. 266, 466, 760-776. - - - - -Copy of COLONEL KER of Gradyne,[364] his Account. - - [364] See f. 669. This narrative is printed in _Jacobite Memoirs_, - pp. 131-144. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 648.] In order to judge of the state of the -Prince's affairs at the time of the battle of Culloden, it will not -be amiss to look back to the time of his coming to Inverness, where -the Earl of Loudon commanded before his highness's coming there. - -[Sidenote: 16 Feb.] - -[Sidenote: Feb.] - -The Earl of Loudon hearing of the Prince's coming, and that he was to -quarter that night at Moy[365] (the seat of the Laird of Mackintosh, -about seven miles from Inverness), formed a design to surprize him -and to carry him off, as he was to have but a few men with him for -his guard. The Earl marched from Inverness with most of the garrison, -and was within about two miles of Moy, where accidentally five of the -Prince's people[366] [Sidenote: _fol._ 649.] going about their own -private affairs met with Loudon's advanced guard, and being under -night called to them. But the five, finding who they were, called -out loudly for Lochiel and the other clans to advance. Lord Loudon's -people, not doubting but they were there, took flight and returned to -Inverness in great confusion, and left it next day on the Prince's -appearing on the rising ground above the town, returning with his men -to the shire of Ross, where they continued till the Earl of Cromarty -with a party was sent in pursuit of them.[367] Upon his approach -they retired towards Tain, where we shall leave them for a while and -return to Inverness. - - [365] See f. 380. - - [366] Ker's account of this affair agrees most exactly with that of - Captain Malcolm MacLeod, but the account given by the Captain is much - more exact and circumstantial, as may be seen in [see ff. 258-261, - 273, 989, 1207, 1256.] - - ROBERT FORBES, A. M. - - - [367] See f. 156. - -[Sidenote: 17 Feb.] - -[Sidenote: Feb.] - -The Prince coming before the place, summoned the castle to surrender, -and on being refused a battery was raised; but the canon being but -small, had little effect upon it, which obliged [Sidenote: _fol._ -650.] the besiegers to have recourse to a sap, which being brought -near the angle of one of the bastions, the castle was surrendered and -the garrison made prisoners. This being done, Brigadier Stapleton, -with Lochiel's and Keppoch's regiments, Lord John Drummond's (which -was not compleat, a great many of them being made prisoners in their -passage to Scotland), and the French piquets, were sent to besiege -Fort Augustus, which surrendered likewise, and the garrison were made -prisoners. After which it was thought proper to leave part of Lord -John Drummond's regiment there, and to send Lochiel's and Keppoch's -regiments, the French piquets and some of Lord John Drummond's -regiment (in all not 300 men) with Brigadier Stapleton to invest Fort -William, where we shall leave them and return to the Earl of Cromarty -in pursuit of the Earl of Loudon towards Tain, where the said Earl -crossed the ferry with his [Sidenote: _fol._ 651.] men and went over -to the shire of Sutherland; where we shall again leave him for a -while and return to Inverness, from which the most of the Prince's -troops that were not employed as above were sent to Speyside, under -the command of Lord John Drummond, to guard that river against any -surprize from the Duke of Cumberland, who by that time was come with -his troop to Aberdeen, and had sent some of Kingston's horse and -some of the Argyleshire men to Keith[368] (a small village about six -miles from the river Spey), where they were all surprized and made -prisoners. - - [368] See f. 1138. - -As it had been assured that the Duke of Cumberland was to stay at -Aberdeen (where he had thrown up some works to prevent a surprize) -till all the forces he expected should join him, the Prince on his -part took his measures, and in order to secure a retreat in case he -had no mind to fight till he should get all his men together, or to -march into Perthshire if needful [Sidenote: _fol._ 652.] for the -better support of his army, was advised to endeavour the recovery of -Blair Castle (which he would not allow to be burnt when he passed -that way), which was then possessed by Sir Andrew Agnew with some -regular troops under his command, as were most of the principal -posts in Athol by the Campbells; whilst the 6000 Hessians and St. -George's dragoons lay at Crief and places adjacent. Lord George -Murray was ordered to march with the Athol men to Badenoch to join -the MacPhersons that lay about Ruthven of Badenoch (from the time the -Prince had passed that way) to guard the passes leading to and from -Athol and to get intelligence on that side. - -[Sidenote: March] - -As soon as Lord George had joined the MacPhersons they marched with -such expedition into Athol that they surprized a great many of the -Campbells at Blairfetty, Keinochin, and other posts possessed by -them, and made most of them prisoners.[369] [Sidenote: _fol._ 653.] -Sir Andrew Agnew,[370] being alarmed by his out-sentinels, retired -into the castle, in which he was shut up for seventeen days, some -part of which time it was battered with two pieces of canon,[371] one -of three, the other of four pounds, which made but little impression -upon the walls, though they ruined the roof. - - [369] See ff. 567, 902. - - [370] Who pillaged the house of Lude (the widow lady living in it), - breaking to pieces all the doors and windows, and the finishing of - the rooms and some of the floors.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [371] See f. 907. - -During this time the Hessians marched to relieve the castle, and -some of the Athol men being advanced as far down as Dunkeld to get -intelligence and to guard that with other passes on the river, where -were frequent skirmishes between them and the Hessian hussars, and -some of St. George's dragoons who had come to reconnoitre some days -before the foot came up. But when they were come up, the Athol men -were obliged to retire (as they could not be supported at such a -distance) to Pitlochrie, near the famous pass of Killicrankie, where, -with some others that were sent from Blair, they continued about -eight [Sidenote: _fol._ 654.] days (the MacPhersons with some of -the Athol men keeping Sir Andrew and his men still shut up in the -Castle), always skirmishing with the hussars and dragoons till their -foot came up, which obliged the Athol men to retire into the above -pass, where they continued that day. But as they were few in number, -Lord George called a council of the officers, who were of opinion -that the pass was not tenable, since it might be surrounded on all -sides by such a vastly superiour number. It was therefore resolved -to abandon both it and the Castle, which was accordingly done that -night. And having sent the canon away, they marched to Ruthven -of Badenoch without the least interruption from the enemy.[372] -Here the MacPhersons were left as formerly, and the Athol men were -ordered to the Speyside. Lord George went on to Inverness, and upon -his arrival there, intelligence being brought that Lord Loudon had -repass'd with his troops from Sutherland to Tain, he was ordered to -march with some [Sidenote: _fol._ 655.] troops to join the Earl of -Cromarty and to give Lord Loudon battle if he would stay for it. But -he, hearing of Lord George's march, returned to Sutherland again. -Lord George, having given the necessary orders to Lord Cromarty (who -continued to command in that country), returned to Inverness, where -it was resolved the Duke of Perth should be sent to take upon him -the command,[373] and if possible to get as many boats together as -would ferry over his men, and to drive Lord Loudon out of Sutherland -if he would not stay to fight. The boats were got together, and the -Duke of Perth with his men passed over without being perceived and -surprized Lord Loudon's people,[374] obliged them to capitulate, and -made them prisoners. Lord Loudon and the President of the Session of -Scotland made their escape. After which the Duke of Perth seized some -ships that lay in the Firth of Tain, on board of which were all the -valuable effects that were shipt on board at Inverness before Lord -Loudon left it, the military chest excepted, which had [Sidenote: -_fol._ 656.] been conveyed on board a frigate which lay in the bay. -This done, the Duke of Perth returned to Inverness, leaving the -command to the Earl of Cromarty. - - [372] See ff. 907, 1267. - - [373] These particulars represent the Earl of Cromarty in a very - indifferent light. See f. 1259.--F. - - [374] It should be _some_ of Lord Loudon's.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: April] - -About this time, the _Hazard_ sloop returning from France with money, -arms, and ammunition, and several French and Spanish officers on -board, was chased on shore by an English man of war in Lord Rae's -country,[375] where they landed their cargo, and, apprehending no -danger from the country people, they provided themselves with a -guide to conduct them and their cargo to the Earl of Cromarty. But -as they were on their march they were set upon by Lord Rae's people, -who, after a good resistance, made them prisoners and carried off -the cargo, which was thought could not have been done without the -treachery of the guide, who disappeared before the action began. -The news being brought to Inverness, orders were sent to the Earl -of Cromarty to send a party into Lord Rae's country to demand -satisfaction. But his Lordship, being somewhat [Sidenote: _fol._ -657.] dilatory in executing his orders, Lord Rae's people gathered -together with some of Lord Loudon's officers at their head. - - [375] See f. 1261. - -About this time advice was brought to Inverness that the Duke of -Cumberland (being joined by all the forces he expected) had begun -his march from Aberdeen northwards, and had ordered the ships that -attended him with provisions for his army to coast along in sight -of him to Inverness. Upon which, orders were dispatched to the Earl -of Cromarty to call in all his detachments, and to march with all -expedition to join the Prince.[376] He gave his orders accordingly, -and went himself with some of his officers to Dunrobin Castle to -bid adieu to the Countess of Sutherland, and to thank her for the -civilities they had received from her. Whilst they were there amusing -themselves, the castle was surrounded by Lord Sutherland's and Lord -Rae's people, who, having had intelligence of their being there, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 658.] made them all prisoners. Orders were likewise -sent at this time to the MacPhersons, and to those that were at Fort -Augustus and Fort William, to join the Prince as soon as possible. -Those from Fort Augustus and the French piquets joined on Saturday, -and Lochiel from Fort William on Sunday.[377] Advice was brought -on Monday that the Duke of Cumberland was coming to the Spey, and -that Lord John Drummond, with the troops under his command, was -retiring. Upon which the Prince ordered the drums to beat and the -pipes to play to arms. The men in the town assembled as fast as they -could, the canon was ordered to march, and the Prince mounted on -horseback and went out at their head to Culloden House, the place of -rendezvous; and Lord George Murray was left in the town to bring up -those that were quartered in the neighbourhood of Inverness, which -made it pretty late before he joined the Prince at Culloden. Orders -were likewise sent to Lord John Drummond [Sidenote: _fol._ 659.] to -assemble there likewise, which he did the next day, being Tuesday. - - [376] See ff. 156, 1261. - - [377] On Monday, says Mr. John Cameron [see f. 157]. - -[Sidenote: 15 April] - -Tuesday,[378] being April 15th, the whole army marched up to the -muir, about a mile to the eastward of Culloden House, where they were -all drawn up in order of battle to wait the Duke of Cumberland's -coming. Keppoch's men joined in the field from Fort William, and the -whole was reviewed by the Prince, who was very well pleased to see -them in such good spirits, tho' they had eaten nothing that day but -one single bisket a man, provisions being very scarce, and money too. - - [378] The copy from which I transcribed had here the words, viz.: - 'Wednesday, being the 16th of April,' which certainly behoved to be - an error, as it is well known that the battle of Culloden was fought - upon Wednesday, April 16th. See ff. 126, 157, 181, 430, 439.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 16 April] - -The Prince (being informed that the Duke of Cumberland had halted -that day at Nairn to refresh his men, and that the ships with his -provisions were coming into the bay of Inverness that evening) -called a council of war, and, after great debates [Sidenote: _fol._ -660.] (although neither the Earl of Cromarty--who by that time was -prisoner, tho' not known--nor the MacPhersons, nor a great many of -the Frasers, were come up) it was resolved to march and endeavour to -surprize the Duke in his camp at Nairn, about twelve miles distant. -Accordingly, the march was begun between seven and eight o'clock at -night, the first column commanded by Lord George Murray, the second -by the Prince. The night being dark occasioned several halts to be -made for bringing up the rear. When about half way, Lord George -ordered Colonel Ker, one of the Prince's aid-de-camps, to go from -front to rear and give orders to the respective officers to order the -men to make the attack sword in hand,[379] which was thought better, -as it would not alarm the enemy soon, and that their fire-arms -would be of use to them afterwards. When he [Sidenote: _fol._ 661.] -returned to the front to acquaint Lord George Murray of his having -executed his orders, he found they were halted a little to the -eastward of Kilravock House, deliberating whether or not they should -proceed (having then but four miles to march to Nairn, where the -enemy was encamped) or return to Culloden, as they had not an hour -at most, or thereabout, to daylight; and if they could not be there -before that time the surprize would be rendered impracticable, and -the more so as it was not to be doubted that the enemy would be under -arms before daylight, as they were to march that morning to give -the Prince battle. The Duke of Perth and his brother, Lord John, who -had been sent to advise the Prince, returned to Lord George.[380] -Lochiel and others, who were in the front, hearing that there was a -great interval between the two lines, which would take up most of -the time to daylight to join, it was resolved to return to Culloden, -which was accordingly done; [Sidenote: _fol._ 662.] which, some say, -was contrary to the Prince's inclinations. They marched the shortest -way back by the church of Croy, which, though but scarce two miles -from the place where the halt was made, yet it was clear daylight -before the front arrived there, which makes it clear there was no -possibility of surprizing the enemy before daylight, as was designed. - - [379] Mr. John Cameron says sword and pistol [f. 157]. But certainly - Colonel Ker, who carried the orders from Lord George Murray, must - know that point best.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [380] See ff. 158, 441, 1270. - -The march was continued to Culloden, from whence a great many, both -officers and soldiers, went to Inverness and other places in quest -of provisions, which were very much wanted. The Prince, with great -difficulty having got some bread and whiskie at Culloden, where, -reposing himself a little after having marched all that night on -foot, had intelligence brought that the enemy was in sight, whereupon -those about Culloden were ordered to arms, and several officers sent -to Inverness and places adjacent to bring up what men they could meet -with. - -Whilst those about Culloden were marching up to the muir [Sidenote: -_fol._ 663.] above the house, where they were join'd by about three -hundred of the Frasers just then come up, Colonel Ker went out to -reconnoitre the enemy. When he returned, he told the Prince and Lord -George that their foot were marching up in three columns with their -cavalry on their left, so that they could form their line of battle -in an instant. The Prince ordered his men to be drawn up in two -lines, and the few horse he had in the rear towards the wings, and -the canon to be disperst in the front, which were brought up with -great difficulty for want of horses. - -As there was not time to march to the ground they were on the day -before, they were drawn up a mile farther westward, with a stone -inclosure on the right of the first line, and the second at a proper -distance behind; after having reconnoitred the inclosure, which ran -down to the Water of Nairn[381] on the right, so that no body of men -could pass without throwing [Sidenote: _fol._ 664.] down the wall. -And to guard further against any attempts that might be made on that -side, there were two battalions placed facing outwards, which covered -the right of the two lines, and to observe the motion of the enemy, -if they should make any attempt that way. - - [381] In the copy which I made, my transcript from the word here - was Ern, which behoved to be a mistake, the water of Ern being - in Perthshire. The same mistake was in the said copy a second - time--viz., in the fourth line of page 667 in the volume.--ROBERT - FORBES, A.M. - -The Duke of Cumberland formed his line at a great distance, and -marched in battle-order till he came within canon shot, where he -halted and placed his canon in different places, at some distance in -his front, which outwinged the Prince's both to the right and left -without his cavalry, which were mostly on the left, some few excepted -that were sent to cover the right. As soon as the Duke's canon were -placed, he began canonading, which was answered by the Prince's, who -rode along the lines to encourage his men, and posted himself in the -most convenient place (here one of his servants was killed by his -side) to see [Sidenote: _fol._ 665.] what pass'd, not doubting but -the Duke would begin the attack, as he had both the wind and weather -on his back, snow and hail falling very thick at the same time. - -Here it is to be observed that neither those that had been with -the Earl of Cromarty (he, with his son and some of his officers -being only made prisoners, his men having marched on before), nor -the MacPhersons, nor between two and three thousand men that had -been on the field the day before, were come up. Notwithstanding -all these disadvantages, and the Duke's canon playing with great -execution,[382] Lord George Murray, who commanded the right,[383] -sent Colonel Ker to the Prince to know if he should begin the attack, -which the Prince accordingly ordered. As the right was farther -advanced than the left, Colonel Ker went to the left and ordered the -Duke of Perth, who commanded there, to begin the attack, and rode -[Sidenote: _fol._ 666.] along the line till he came to the right, -where Lord George was, who attacked at the head of the Athol men (who -had the right of the army that day) with all the bravery imaginable, -as did indeed the whole line, breaking the Duke's line in several -places, and making themselves masters of two pieces of the enemy's -canon. Though they were both fronted and flanked by them, they, -notwithstanding, marched up under a close firing from right to left -to the very points of their bayonets, which they could not see for -the smoak till they were upon them. - - [382] See ff. 129, 445. - - [383] As this proceeds from Colonel Ker himself, who behoved to - know this matter best, so it is more to be depended upon than other - accounts, which differ from this, and some of which tell it in such a - way as to leave an insinuation of some blame upon Lord George Murray, - whose bravery can never be called in question. See ff. 129, 160, 182, - 328, 446, 675. - -At the beginning of the attack the Campbells[384] threw down a great -deal of the wall of the inclosure for the dragoons on the Duke's -left to pass to the rear of the Prince's army, which they were -suffered to do without receiving one shot from the two battalions -that were placed to observe their motions. This being observed, and -the constant fire kept up by the Duke's foot in the front, put the -Prince's people in disorder and [Sidenote: _fol._ 667.] rendered the -defeat of his army compleat. - - [384] This says very ill for the corps posted to guard the park walls - in order to prevent the Prince's army being flanked by the enemy from - that quarter. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -The Prince retired in good order with some few of his men, and -crossed the Water of Nairn at the ford on the highway between -Inverness and Corryburgh, without being pursued by the enemy, where -he parted with them, taking only a few of FitzJames's horse and some -gentlemen along with him up that river, the rest taking the highway -to Ruthven of Badenoch, where they stayed some days expecting an -answer to a letter that was sent to the Prince; but it not coming -in the time expected, they all separated, every one to do the best -he could for himself. Most of the clans had gone from the field of -battle towards their respective countries. - -The publick has been no ways favourable to Lord George Murray,[385] -but if they had been witnesses of his zeal and activity from the -time he joined in that affair to the last of it, his exposing his -person wherever an occasion offered, and in particular [Sidenote: -_fol._ 668.] at the battle of Culloden, where he went on with the -first and came not off till the last, they would have done him more -justice. And whatever sentiments they have been pleased to say the -Prince had of him, they are hardly to be credited, and for this -reason; because when, after the battle, Colonel Ker went to acquaint -the Prince how affairs were going, his highness enquired particularly -about Lord George Murray, and, being told that he had been thrown -from his horse in the time of the action, but was no way hurt, the -Prince, in presence of all that were there, desired Colonel Ker to -find him out and [Sidenote: _fol._ 669.] take particular care of him, -which it is to be presumed he would not have done if he had had the -least suspicion of what has been laid to _his charge by his enemies_. - - [385] Here Colonel Ker vindicates Lord George Murray from villainy, - an imputation which no man in his right senses could ever entertain - against Lord George, because no villain would have exposed his person - so remarkably as he did where danger called upon all occasions. - Besides, if Lord George had acted the double and dishonest part, why - should he have skulked, and, at last, have gone to foreign parts? - But, then, it is worth noticing that Colonel Ker says not a word with - respect to the insolence and haughtiness of Lord George's temper, his - great misfortune and fault, in which alone he can be justly blamed, - and with which he stands charged by the Prince's own words to more - than one [see ff. 150, 236, 450, 453]. However, to do Lord George - justice, it is affirmed by some who have an opportunity of knowing, - that Lord George, before he left Scotland, did declare his surprize - to a friend (Murray of Abercairney) how it could enter into the head - of any person to charge him with treachery. But at the same time that - he acknowledged with concern and regret that he had been too often - guilty of contradicting and thwarting the Prince in the measures - he proposed. Certainly, tho' both be bad enough, there is a great - difference 'twixt villainy and pride. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - * * * * * - -_N.B._--The above faithfully taken from a copy transcribed from -another copy, which other copy was transcribed from Colonel Ker's -own handwriting. As Colonel Ker has an excellent good character, and -is acknowledged on all hands to be a gentleman of strict veracity -and honour, so his account of things justly merits a place in the -esteem of every lover of truth. He was taken prisoner (if I rightly -remember) somewhere in the shire of Angus, about the beginning of May -1746 (see _Scots Magazine_ for said year, page 238), and was found -guilty, November 6th, 1746 (see _Scots Magazine_ for said year, page -529), and accordingly was condemned upon November 15th of said year -(see page 530 of the foresaid magazine). He is under a reprieve, -and continues still to be a prisoner in a messenger's house by the -interest of the Prussian ambassador, who did much good in that way. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -Copy of CAPTAIN O'NEILLE'S Journal, taken from a copy attested by - his name subscribed with his own hand.[386] - - [386] Printed in _Jacobite Memoirs_, pp. 348-362. - - -[Sidenote: _fol._ 670.] Having heard and seen many scandalous libels -given out in my name of the conduct and retreat of the Prince since -the battle of Culloden, I have thought myself obliged in duty and -honour to give an impartial and true account of the same during -[the][387] time that I had the honour to be near his person. This I -don't pretend in justification of that great Prince, whose inimitable -virtues and qualifications as well render him the darling of his -friends as the astonishing surprize of his greatest enemies, and -whose valour and calm intrepidity in heretofore unheard of dangers -will usher down his fame to the latest posterity; but to convince and -assure the world that all accounts as yet given, either under any -name or otherwise, have [Sidenote: _fol._ 671.] been as spurious[388] -as defective and infamously false. I moreover assure this to be the -first and only account that I have given or will give, and affirm the -contents to be true upon my honour. - - [387] Thus the attested copy had it, without the word 'the.' - - [388] If this be so, how then came I by the copy in vol. i. p. 181? - For I can declare I was master of that copy upon July 14th, 1747, - _i.e._ exactly a month and a half before the date of the Captain's - letter, along with the attested copy, to the Countess of Dundonald. - [See ff. 692-700 _postea_.] - -[Sidenote: 1746 15 April] - -[Sidenote: 16 April] - -April 15th, O.S.--Prince Charles marched his army in three columns -from Culloden Muir in hopes to surprize the Duke of Cumberland in -his camp at Nairn, ordering at the same time two thousand men to -pass the river Nairn and post themselves between Elgin and the camp -of the enemy. To deceive the ships that were in Inverness Road he -ordered several fires to be made on the mountain where he drew up -in battle. At eight at night he began his march, and about two next -morning, being the 16th of April, within a mile[389] of the enemy, -our van halted. The Prince, who marched in the centre, dispatched an -aid-de-camp to know the motive of the halt. Colonel[390] [Sidenote: -_fol._ 672.] O'Sullivan (who marched in the van) immediately hasted -to the Prince and told him Lord George Murray and some other of -the chieftains, as they wanted some of their men, did not think -themselves sufficiently strong to attack the enemy, and upon a -strong belief the Duke of Cumberland was apprized of their design, -refused to advance, maugre the instances he (Colonel O'Sullivan) -made use of to engage them to the contrary. Upon this the Prince -advanced to the head of the column, where, assembling the chiefs, in -the most pathetic and strong terms demonstrated to them the visible -and real advantages they had of an enemy who thought themselves -secure of any such attempt, and descending his horse,[391] drew his -sword, and told them he would lead them to an enemy they had as -often defeated as seen. But, deaf to his example and intreaties, -the [Sidenote: _fol._ 673.] major part declin'd, which so sensibly -shocked the Prince, that, remounting his horse, he told them with -the greatest concern[392] he did not so much regret his own loss as -their inevitable ruin. He immediately marched back to the former -camp at Culloden, where he arrived at five in the morning. At ten he -was informed the Duke of Cumberland was in full march towards him. -Whereupon the Prince gave the necessary orders for the attack, riding -from rank to rank encouraging his troops and exhorting them [with his -usual sprightliness][393] to behave as they had done at Prestonpans -and Falkirk. Between twelve and one the Prince engag'd the enemy, -commanding himself in the centre. The right wing immediately broke -the left of the enemy, but their flank being exposed to seven[394] -squadrons of horse, who attack'd them while they were in pursuit -of the [Sidenote: _fol._ 674.] enemy's foot, was put into so much -confusion that it was dispers'd. The Prince gallop'd to the right, -and endeavouring to rally them[395] had his horse shot under -him.[396] The left followed the example of the right, which drew on -an entire deroute in spite of all the Prince could do to animate -or rally them. Notwithstanding which he remained upon the field of -battle untill there were no more hopes left, and then could scarce be -persuaded to retire, ordering the Irish piquets and FitzJames's horse -to make a stand and favour the retreat of the Highlanders, which was -as gallantly executed. Previous to the battle the Prince had ordered -the chieftains that (in case of a defeat) as the Highlanders could -not retreat as regular troops, they should assemble their men near -Fort Augustus. In consequence of this, immediately after the battle -the Prince dispatched me to Inverness to repeat his orders to such -of his [Sidenote: _fol._ 675.] troops as were there. That night the -Prince retir'd six miles from the field of battle[397] and went next -day as far, and in three days more arrived at Fort Augustus, where he -remained a whole day in expectation his troops would have join'd him. -But seeing no appearance of it, he went to the house of Invergary and -ordered me to remain there to direct such as pass'd that way the road -he took. I remained there two days and announc'd the Prince's orders -to such as I met, but to no effect, every one taking his own road. - - [389] Three or four miles, say other accounts, and justly too, as - must be confessed by those who know anything of the country about - Nairn, where the attack was to have been made. See ff. 158, 448, - 661.--F. - - [390] This page contains several particulars not so much as mentioned - in any of the accounts given by others, as may be seen by making a - comparison.--F. - - [391] The Prince marched all that night on foot, says Ker of Gradyne, - f. 662.--F. - - [392] With tears in his eyes, says the other copy, f. 181.--F. - - [393] These words are wanting in the foresaid copy. See f. 182.--F. - - [394] Nine squadrons, says the foresaid copy, f. 182.--F. - - [395] Here in the foresaid copy these following words, 'but to no - purpose.' See f. 182.--F. - - [396] Not true. See f. 1161.--F. - - [397] The foresaid copy says here, 'And next day arrived at Fort - Augustus.'--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -[Sidenote: 28 April] - -I then followed the Prince, who was so far from making a precipitate -retreat [as has been maliciously reported][398] that he -retired by six and six miles and arrived the 28th of -April[399] O.S. at Knoidart, where I join'd him next day and gave him -an [Sidenote: _fol._ 676.] account of the little or no appearance -there was of assembling his troops, upon which he wrote circular -letters to all the chiftains, enjoining them, by the obedience they -owed him, to join him immediately with such of their clans as they -could gather; at the same time representing to them the imminent -danger they were in if they neglected it. After remaining some days -there in hopes his orders would have been obeyed, and seeing not one -person repair to him, the extreme danger his person was in, being -within seven miles[400] of Lord Loudon, Sir Alexander MacDonald -and the MacLeods, it was proposed to evade it by retreating to one -of the islands near the continent. After repeated instances of the -like nature he reluctantly assented, leaving Mr. John Hay behind to -transmit [Sidenote: _fol._ 677.] him the answers of his letters, with -an account of what should pass, and parted for the Isles in an open -fishing boat at eight at night, attended by Colonel O'Sullivan and me -only.[401] About an hour after we parted a violent hurricane arose, -which drove us ninety miles[402] from our designed port; and next day -running for shelter into the Island of North Uist,[403] we struck -upon a rock and staved to pieces,[404] and with great difficulty -saved our lives. At our landing we were in the most melancholy -situation, knowing nobody and wanting the common necessaries of life. -After much search we found a little hut uninhabited, and took shelter -there, and with a great deal of pains made a fire to dry our cloaths. -Here the Prince remained two days, [Sidenote: _fol._ 678.] having -no other provisions but a few biskets we had saved out of the boat, -which were entirely spoiled with the salt water. - - [398] These words are not in the other copy, f. 183.--F. - - [399] The 26th of April, says the foresaid copy, which day Donald - MacLeod fixes upon for their departure from the continent to the - Isles. See ff. 273, 281, 316. Ned Burk says much the same. [See p. - 329.]--F. - - [400] Says Donald MacLeod, 'ten or twelve miles by sea, but a much - greater distance by land.' See f. 278.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [401] Honest Donald MacLeod, the pilot, and Allan MacDonald, - Clanranald's relation might have had a place here, to say nothing of - the poor rowers. See f. 281.--F. - - [402] This must be a mistake, tho' it be so in the other copy too, - for none of the lochs has so much bounds as to allow of such a drive - from an intended harbour. I remember Donald MacLeod called this - 'nonsense,' for he makes the whole course but only 96 miles. [See f. - 284.]--F. - - [403] This should be Benbecula, but I think not so much of his - mistaking names, being a stranger. See f. 284.--F. - - [404] This is altogether an error, as plainly appears, not only - from the words of Donald MacLeod and Ned Burk [see ff. 270, 343], - but likewise from a remarkable token given me by Captain Alexander - MacDonald, which puts this point beyond all doubt. See f. 581.--F. - -[Sidenote: 1 May.] - -[Sidenote: 6 May] - -As this island belonged to Sir Alexander MacDonald, and not judging -ourselves safe, we determined going elsewhere, and by the greatest -good fortune, one of our boatmen discovered a boat[405] stranded on -the coast, and, having with great difficulty launched it into the -water, we imbarked for the Harris. In our passage we unfortunately -met with another storm which obliged us to put into an island near -Stornoway. Next day the Prince dispatched me[406] for Stornoway to -look for a ship, ordering me to imbark on board the first I could -get, and to make the most diligent haste after my landing on the -Continent to the Court of France, ordering me to give an exact -account to [Sidenote: _fol._ 679.] his most Christian Majesty of his -disasters and of his resolution never to abandon the country untill -he knew the final result of France, and if it was not[407] possible -once more to assemble his faithful Highlanders. Unluckily the person -that the Prince sent with me[408] getting drunk, told the master of -the ship somewhat that induced him to refuse taking me on board, -and immediately alarmed the country, which obliged me to return and -join the Prince, who upon what I told him resolved for the continent -by way of Seaforth's country. But the boatmen absolutely refused to -comply, which made us take the road we came. And meeting with three -ships of war we were constrained [Sidenote: _fol._ 680.] to put into -a desert island where we remained eight days[409] in the greatest -misery, having no sustenance but some dried fish that Providence -threw in our way in this island. When the ships disappeared we put to -sea again, and next morning met with another ship of war just coming -out of one of the lochs, who pursued us for near an hour; but the -wind rising we made our escape. In the afternoon we arrived at the -Island of Benbecula, and one of the boatmen, being acquainted with a -herd of the island, led us to his house, where, passing for friends -of the boatman, we remained four days, and then the Prince sent the -boat to the continent with a Highland gentleman whom he charged with -letters to the chiefs, Secretary [Sidenote: _fol._ 681.] Murray and -John Hay, requiring an exact account how affairs stood. - - [405] One error never fails to prove the foundation of another, if - not of many.--F. - - [406] This whole affair is represented in quite a different manner by - Donald MacLeod, who caused me remark more than once that O'Neille did - not accompany him to Stornoway (See ff. 270, 287), and I have heard - Ned Burk affirm the same thing.--F. - - [407] Here either 'not' should be wanting, or the next word - immediately following should be 'impossible' to make sense of the - words which were precisely as above in the attested copy, but in the - other copy they happen to be right. See f. 184.--F. - - [408] One error must be the foundation of another at least. See this - whole affair cleared up by Donald MacLeod himself (See f. 289), and - that, too, according to the expressions of Captain John Hay upon the - head who could have no interest or by-view in what he spoke. See f. - 479.--F. - - [409] Four days and four nights, says Donald MacLeod, and not in so - very great misery as Captain O'Neille represents them to have been - in, though indeed their case was bad enough (See ff. 291-297). And - Ned Burk's account of this matter agrees with that of Donald MacLeod - (See f. 331). One day I read this particular of the desert island to - Ned Burk when he used this remarkable expression, 'What deel needs a - man mack mair wonders than we had. Faith we had anew o' them.' Words - tho' coarse, yet very significant.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -Not thinking ourselves secure in the cottage, by the advice of a -friend we retired to the mountain of Coradale to wait the return -of the gentleman, where we remained two-and-twenty days, when the -gentleman returned with a letter from Secretary Murray importing that -the clans had almost all delivered up their arms, and, consequently, -were no more to be depended on. He likewise acquainted the Prince -of two French ships who had arrived at the continent with money -and arms, and in which the Duke of Perth, his brother, Sir Thomas -Sheridan, and John Hay had imbarked for France. - -[Sidenote: June.] - -Here we remained some days longer, till the Duke of Cumberland -having intelligence that the Prince was concealed in the Long Isle, -ordered the militia of the Isle of Sky and the Independent Companies -to go in search of him. As soon [Sidenote: _fol._ 682.] as we had -notice of their landing we retreated to an island about twelve -miles distance, called Ouya, where we remained till we found they -had followed us, and then we went for Loch Boisdale, and stayed -there eight days, when Captain Carolina Scott landed within a mile -of us, which obliged us to separate, the Prince taking me to the -mountains, and O'Sullivan remaining with the boatmen. At nightfall -we marched towards Benbecula, being informed Scott had ordered the -militia to come and join him. At midnight we came to a hut, where -by good fortune we met with Miss Flora MacDonald, whom I formerly -knew. I quitted the Prince at some distance from the hut, and went -with a design to inform myself if the Independent Companies were -to pass that way next day, as we had been informed. The young lady -answered me--Not--and said that they would not pass till the day -after. Then I told her I brought a friend to see her, and she, with -some emotion, [Sidenote: _fol._ 683.] asked me if it was the Prince. -I answered her it was, and instantly brought him in.[410] We then -consulted on the imminent danger the Prince was in, and could think -of a no more proper and safe expedient than to propose to Miss Flora -to convey him to the Isle of Sky, where her mother lived. This -seemed the more feasible, as the young lady's father being captain -of an Independent Company would accord her a pass for herself and a -servant to go visit her mother. The Prince assented, and immediately -propos'd it to the young lady, to which she answered with the -greatest respect and loyalty; but declined it, saying Sir Alexander -MacDonald was too much her friend to be the instrument of his ruin. -I endeavoured to obviate this by assuring her Sir Alexander was not -in the country, and that she could with the greatest facility convey -the Prince to her mother's, as she lived close by the waterside. -I then [Sidenote: _fol._ 684.] remonstrated to her the honour and -immortality that would redound to her by such a glorious action, and -she at length acquiesc'd, after the Prince had told her the sense -he would always retain of so conspicuous a service. She promised -to acquaint us next day when things were ripe for execution, and -we parted for the mountains of Coradale. Next day at four in the -afternoon we received a message from our protectress, telling us ALL -WAS WELL. We determined joining her immediately, but the messenger -informed us we could not pass either of the fords that separated -the island we were in from Benbecula, as they were both guarded. In -this dreadful situation a man of the country tendered us his boat, -which we readily accepted, and next day landed at Benbecula, and -immediately marched for Rossinish, the place of rendezvous, where -we arrived at midnight, and instead of our protectress, [Sidenote: -_fol._ 685.] found [ourselves within fifty yards of][411] a guard -of the enemy. We were constrained to retreat four miles, having eat -nothing for thirty hours[412] before. The Prince ordered me to go to -the lady and know the reason she did not keep her appointment. She -told me she had engaged a cousin of hers in North Uist to receive -him in his house, where she was sure he would be more safe than in -the Isle of Sky.[413] I immediately dispatched a boy with this news -to the Prince, and mentioned him the place of appointment, whither -he came. But the gentleman absolutely refused receiving us, alleging -for a motive that he was vassal to Sir Alexander MacDonald. In this -unexpected exigence, being within a small half mile of a captain -and fifty men, we hastened for Rossinish, being apprized the enemy -had just [Sidenote: _fol._ 686.] abandoned it. The Prince sent me -to acquaint Miss Flora of our disappointment and to intreat her to -keep to her promise, as there was no time to lose. She faithfully -promised for next day, and I remained with her that night, the -Prince remaining at Rossinish attended by a little herd. Next day -I accompanied Miss Flora to the rendezvous, where we had not long -been when we had an account[414] that General Campbell was just -landed with 1500 men.[415] We were now apprehensive that we were -betrayed, and instantly got to our boat and put to another place, -where we arrived at daybreak. We dispatched to Clanranald's house to -learn what news, who brought us word that General Campbell was there -with Captain Ferguson, and that he saw Captain Scott's detachment -coming to join [Sidenote: _fol._ 687.] them, and that they amounted -in all to 2300 men. The Prince intreated the young lady I should -accompany him, but she absolutely refused it, having a pass but for -one servant. The Prince was so generous as to decline going unless -I attended, untill I told him, if he made the least demur, I would -instantly go about my business, as I was extremely indifferent what -became of me so that his person was safe. [With much difficulty and -after many intreaties][416] he at length imbarked, attended only by -Miss Flora MacDonald.[417] - - [410] In all this Captain O'Neille is exactly right, for I have - heard Miss MacDonald declare more than once that the Captain came - to her (bringing the Prince along with him) when she happened to be - in a shealling belonging to her brother; that the Captain was the - contriver of the scheme, and that she herself was very backward to - engage in it; and indeed no wonder (whatever some may say), when - one seriously considers the important trust, and the many dangers - attending it. Something of all this may be gathered from her own - Journal. See f. 524. - - [411] In the other copy these words are wanting. See f. 187.--F. - - [412] In the other copy thirty-four hours.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [413] See ff. 526, 589. - - [414] It is truly a matter of much wonder that the Prince should - escape the clutches of so many in such narrow bounds, especially when - the coast was swarming with ships, sloops, etc.--F. - - [415] See ff. 485, 526. - - [416] These words are not in the other copy. See f. 189.--F. - - [417] The faithful MacKechan might have been named here.--F. - -[Sidenote: July.] - -Here my hard fate and the Prince's safety, which was my only object, -obliged me to share no longer the misfortunes of that illustrious -hero, whose grandeur of soul and intrepidity, with a calmness of -spirit particular to himself in such dangers, [Sidenote: _fol._ -688.] increased in these moments when the general part of mankind -abandon themselves to their fate. I now could only recommend him to -God and his good fortune, and made my way amidst the enemy to South -Uist, where we had left Colonel O'Sullivan.[418] Next day I joined -O'Sullivan, and found (four days after the Prince parted) a French -cutter, commanded by one Dumont, and who had on board two captains -of the Irish brigade with a number of volunteers. Here Colonel -O'Sullivan and I concerted what were the properest measures to be -taken. We agreed that he should go on board the cutter, as he was so -reduced by the long fatigues that he had undergone in the mountains, -as not to be able to walk, and that he should bring the cutter to -Loch Seaforth, nigh the Isle of Rasay, where the Prince ordered me -to join him by a billet he had sent me the day before by one of the -boatmen who had rowed [Sidenote: _fol._ 689.] him to the Isle of -Sky. After having seen my friend on board, and after innumerable -difficulties, I got a boat and went round the Isle of Sky to the Isle -of Rasay, place of rendezvous; but at my landing had intelligence -that the Prince was returned to the Isle of Sky, whereupon I hasted -to said Isle of Sky again, and there too had the grief to learn -that he had departed that island, but for what place nobody could -inform me in the least. I then repaired to Loch Nammaddy in North -Uist, where by our agreement Colonel O'Sullivan was to come to me in -case that in eight days I did not join him at Loch Scaforth; but not -meeting my friend there, after a delay of four days I returned to the -Island of Benbecula, where I promised [Sidenote: _fol._ 690.] myself -greater safety than any where else; but I met with a quite different -usage. For the very person[419] in whom I had entirely confided, -and under whose care I was, betrayed me to Captain MacNeal (induced -thereto by a great sum of money offered for me), who was in that -country under the command of Captain Ferguson of the _Furnace-Bomb_. -I was taken by this Captain MacNeal in a rock over a loch, where I -had skulked for four days, and brought to Captain Ferguson,[420] who -used me with all the barbarity of a pirate, stripped me, and had -ordered me to be put into a rack and whipped by his hangman, because -I would not confess where I thought the Prince was. As I was just -going to be whipped, being already stripped, Lieutenant MacCaghan of -the Scotch Fusileers, who commanded a party under Captain [Sidenote: -_fol._ 691.] Ferguson, very generously opposed this barbarous usage, -and coming out with his drawn sword threatened Captain Ferguson that -he'd sacrifice himself and his detachment rather than to see an -officer used after such an infamous manner. - - [418] Captain O'Neille speaks more respectfully, and is more - favourable in his accounts of Colonel O'Sullivan than some other - hints that are given in this Collection. (See ff. 496, 519, - 528.)--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [419] See the person named and the whole affair cleared up in this - vol. f. 644.--F. - - [420] A man remarkable for his cruelties. See ff. 192, 216, 257, 309, - etc. Even in his younger years he was remarkable for a cruel turn of - mind among his school-fellows and companions, and therefore he is the - fitter tool for William the Cruel. He was born at Old Meldrum in the - shire of Aberdeen.--ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - -I can't avoid acquainting the public that four days after I was -taken[421] General Campbell sent me word upon his parole of honour -that if I had money, or other effects in the country, in sending them -to him they should be safe. Upon which (always imagining that the -word of honour was as sacredly kept in the English army as 'tis in -others) I went with a detachment for my money and gold watch which I -had hid in the rock when I perceived the party searching for me, and -sent to General Campbell by Captain Skipness Campbell 450 guineas, -with my gold watch, broadsword, and pistols, all which he has thought -[Sidenote: _fol._ 692.] proper (to be sure consistent with his -honour) to keep from me upon diverse applications made to him to that -purpose. - - [421] See ff. 191, 645. - -I hope the public will excuse this long digression, that I have made -since my separation from the Prince, the more so that I have only -made it to show that I did everything in my power as well to fulfil -my duty as to endeavour to deserve the confidence with which the -Prince was graciously pleased to honour me. - - (_Sic subscribitur_) - F. O'NEILLE. - -A coppy. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: 1747 8 Dec.] - -_N.B._--After getting notice that Captain Felix O'Neille, after his -being removed from the Castle of Edinburgh to some part in England, -had transmitted an attested copy of his Journal to one of his friends -in Edinburgh, I was at no small pains to find it out. At last I -discovered that it was in the hands of the Countess of Dundonald. -Upon Tuesday, December 8th, 1747, I did myself the honour of paying -my respects to lady Mary Cochran in Edinburgh. I begged to know of -her ladyship if [Sidenote: _fol._ 693.] it was true that the Countess -had any such Journal and if I could have the favour of seeing it. -Lady Mary said it was very true that her mamma had the Journal with -O'Neille's own subscription at it, and that it was transmitted to -her from O'Neille himself, and that she would endeavour to procure -it for me from her mamma and send it down to me as soon as possible. -But, then, her ladyship was pleased to observe that the Countess -would not allow any copy to be taken of it, as Captain O'Neille had -desired that no copy should be given of it, till he should send a -letter to the Countess from France, wherein he would give allowance -for copies to be taken of it at a proper time. And therefore Lady -Mary added that all the favour I could obtain was only the reading of -it. To this I answered that I had heard the Journal was made a great -secret, and seeing it was so, I did not chuse to have the trust of -it; for that if copies should happen to appear from other quarters -it might be said that I had taken a copy without any allowance, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 694.] and thereby had become the occasion of -spreading it. And therefore I would much rather chuse to read it in -her ladyship's presence and return it directly into her hands, if her -ladyship would take the trouble of procuring me a sight of it while -I had the honour of being with her. Lady Mary was so good as to say -that though my Lady Dundonald was confined to her apartment with a -severe cold, she would step to her and ask a reading of the Journal. -Accordingly, in a very short time, Lady Mary returned and gave me the -Journal. After reading of it I could not help declaring my surprize -that the Journal should be made a matter of so much nicety when I -could assure her ladyship that I had been master of a copy of it (the -preface and conclusion only excepted) for about six months past, -and that several such copies as mine were in Edinburgh and other -places of Scotland. Lady Mary said that certainly Captain O'Neille's -touching so severely upon General Campbell behoved to be the reason -why he made his Journal an affair of such secrecy. To this I answered -that the reason [Sidenote: _fol._ 695.] was good so long as Captain -O'Neille remained in any part of Scotland or England, because the -making such a particular the subject of common conversation might -have brought rough enough treatment upon Captain O'Neille. But now -that he was safe in France, I could not help looking upon it as a -point of justice to make that particular part of the Journal known -to the world, that so General Campbell might have an opportunity of -vindicating himself, if there was any mistake in the case, and that -if the charge was a fact, the truth might be fixed. Then I added that -if my Lady Dundonald could be prevailed upon to allow me the use of -the attested copy to compare it with my own, and to take transcripts -of the preface and conclusion, I would promise to give her ladyship -in return for that favour a copy of Ker of Gradyne's account; and -withal I said I should not give copies of the preface and conclusion -or have any hand in making them common. Lady Mary was so good as -to assure me that she would faithfully report _that_ to [Sidenote: -_fol._ 696.] my Lady Dundonald, and would employ her interest to -procure that favour for me upon the conditions I had mentioned. I -then took leave, and said I would do myself the honour of waiting -upon her ladyship some day next week. - -[Sidenote: 17 Dec.] - -Upon Thursday, December 17th, I again made my court to Lady Mary, -who had most faithfully performed her promise, and had procured what -I so much desired. Upon receiving the attested Journal at Lady Mary's -hands, I repeated the conditions and assured her ladyship I would -observe them. - -I had been promised the use of Ker of Gradyne's account from the -right reverend Bishop Keith in the Canongate, who at that time had -the only copy of it in Scotland. Lady Mary informed me that the -Countess was very much surprized to hear that I should have a copy -of O'Neille's Journal, the preface and conclusion excepted, for -that her ladyship had firmly believed that there was no such thing -in all Scotland as the copy of a single sentence of it. Upon this -I informed Lady Mary that Mr. William MacDougal, Wine merchant, -[Sidenote: _fol._ 697.] was master of a transcript of O'Neille's -attested Journal, which he had got when taking a jaunt with his lady -in England for her health sometime in the month of September, from -one of the French officers then prisoners upon parole at Berwick, -but that Mr. MacDougal had given his promise not to communicate it -by giving a copy to any one whatsoever, even though O'Neille had -before that time set out for France, the officers that were left -behind being much afraid that they themselves might feel the effects -of resentment, should the animadversion upon General Campbell be -publickly known before they should be exchanged and set free. Upon -comparing the attested copy with the one I had formerly transcribed -[vol. i. f. 181] I found no other difference betwixt them than -what might proceed from a multiplicity of copies and from the -unskilfulness and inattention of transcribers. And therefore at first -I intended only to remark the differences of the two copies and to -take transcripts of the preface and conclusion. But, upon second -thoughts, I [Sidenote: _fol._ 698.] judged it more eligible to take -an exact and faithful transcript of the whole of the attested copy, -that so I might have it all as it had come from the hands of Captain -O'Neille, who had sent it to my Lady Dundonald wrapped up in a cover -with two seals upon it, and with an address in the following words -precisely:-- - - 'To the right honble. the Countess of Dondanold, Edinburgh.' - -The remarks I have made[422] still hold good even as to the attested -copy: for (to omit other particulars) considering the long time that -Captain O'Neille was with the Prince after the battle of Culloden -(about ten or eleven weeks), and the great variety of difficulties -and dangers they had to struggle with during all that time, certainly -the Captain behoved to have much more to say than what he has given -an account of in his Journal, had he only been at the trouble of -taking time and leisure to recollect himself with that accuracy and -exactness [Sidenote: _fol._ 699.] which the importance of the subject -justly calls for. In such an uncommon and interesting scene of life -the minutest occurrence that has the smallest tendency to illustrate -the character of the _suffering hero_ should not be omitted. Let -this piece of history be cooly and impartially considered only from -April 16th to September 20th, and I dare venture to say one will not -find a parallel to it in any history whatsoever. For a prince to be -a-skulking five long months exposed to the hardships of hunger and -cold, thirst and nakedness, and surrounded on all hands by a numerous -army of blood-thirsty men, both by sea and land, eagerly hunting -after the price of blood, and yet that they should miss the much -coveted aim, is an event of life far surpassing the power of words -to paint. In a word, I presume it may be asserted with great truth -that the Prince (all circumstances considered) could not have been -safe in any other place of the three kingdoms but in the Highlands of -Scotland. Let any one compare O'Neille's Journal [Sidenote: _fol._ -700.] with Donald MacLeod's,[423] and I am persuaded he will find -the Captain's account of things dull and wanting when put into the -balance with that of the old honest Palinurus, whose simple unadorn'd -sayings have a peculiar energy and beauty in them. - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - [422] See f. 189. - - [423] See ff. 277-307. - - * * * * * - - _Tuesday's forenoon, February 2d, 1748._ - -[Sidenote: 1748 2 Feb.] - -I paid my respects to the Countess of Dundonald and Lady Mary -Cochran, when I delivered back to the Countess the attested copy of -O'Neille's Journal, and likewise gave to her ladyship the copy I -had promised of Gradyne's account. I then asked the Countess if her -ladyship remembered at what time she had received the attested copy -from O'Neille. Her ladyship was pleased to answer that as she had -received a letter along with the Journal from Captain O'Neille, so -she could fully satisfy me about that; and going to a cabinet her -ladyship fetched O'Neille's letter out of one of the drawers and -showed me the date of it, which was as follows: 'Berwick, August -30th, 1747.' - - ROBERT FORBES, A.M. - - - - -APPENDIX - -A.--A Coppy of a LETTER from a Soldier in Cobham's Dragoons sent - to his Brother at Cirencester.[424] - - [424] See footnote, p. 50, _ante_. - - - _May 11th, 1746: Stonehive, - 80 miles this side Inverness._ - -To which we marched since that glorious 16th of April which gave -liberty to three kingdom. These rapacious villains thought to have -destroyed their prisoners, and by their orderly books, had they got -the better, we were to have been every soul of us cut off, and not -have had one prisoner, and for the Duke he was to have been cut -as small as herbs for the pot, thus they and their books declare. -But, God be praised, he wou'd not suffer such inhumanity and such -barbarous villains to thrive, and I pray God our young hero is -preserved to be a second deliverer to church and state; he beeing -the darling of mankind, for we had certainly been starved had it not -been his care to bring ovens and bakers with him. I say, Down on -your knees all England and, after praise to God who gives victory, -pray for the young British hero, for had he been at Falkirk these -brave Englishmen that are now in their graves had not been lost, his -presence doing more than five thousand men; and every man stands an -equal chance for his life without partiality; which has not been -the case for these six months last past. Your news papers give you -a tolerable account, so I shall not, nor can I, give you a better -within the compass of a letter. Since the last I sent you we find -kill'd amongst the rebels no less than ten colonels, seven majors, -fifteen captains, and as to lieutenants and ensigns, a volume of -them. I leave you to guess at the number of rank and file that must -fall. In short, 'tis mine and every bodie's opinion no history can -brag of so singular a victory and so few of our men lost, that we -lost but one man; 'tho I fear I shall lose my horse, he having at -this moment of writing a ball in his left buttock. 'Twas pritty near -Enoch that time, but, thank God, a miss is as good as a mile, as -we say in Gloustershire. And now we have the pleasure of a bed and -not hard duty; but for six weeks before the battle few of Cobham's -heroes (thank God, that is our caracter from the Duke and the general -officers, except General Hawley, who does not love us because our -regiment spoke truth about Falkirk job), I say for six weeks before I -had not my cloaths off once, and had it not been for our dear Bill, -we had all been starved, only for the good loaves he order'd for the -army, and some provisions that came by shipping. But thank God, I am -well and in good quarters for this country, and I hope I shall live -to see you once more. I have the vanity to believe Cobham's will be -welcome to England now; for the regiment has always been in front -upon all occasions where hard and dangerous duty was to be done: from -our first setting off to Stonefild where the sneaking dogs stole -away in the night, at Clifton-Moor where we dismounted and fought on -foot and the Duke thanked us at the head of the regiment and so he -has done several times. I shou'd be glad to hear what the caracter -of Cobham's is in England. Direct for me at Stonehive or elce-where. -'Tis impossible for me to tell you what hard duty we have done since -we have been in the north, but had we done ten times more, 'tis what -I shou'd think of with pleasure so as we serve our King and country. -We are all hearty that is left of us, and we thank and praise God for -our deliverance. We have not lost above one troop and one hundred -horses, which I think a miracle. As to what you say about agents, you -must think I tried long ago. But, in short, the officers dont care -how little cash they have about them in these parts, especialy in -war; for every time we thought of a battle the officers' servants had -all the regiment's cash, rings, and watches. I sold my watch a little -before Falkirk's battle, and the dear lad that bought it was kill'd -the first fire, so that he and all he had fell to these inhumane -dogs. He was my particular friend. I hope all is now over. We are -guarding the coast that Charles may not get off. I pray God I had -him in this room, and he the last of the Stuart race; it wou'd be my -glory to stab the villain to the heart. Beside it wou'd look well in -history for him to fall by the hand of a Bradshaw. I dare say did the -rankest Jacobite in England know the misery he has brought on the -north of England, he wou'd be sick of the name of Stuart; for I have -a shocking story of their villainy, which wou'd make even a papist -tremble at the reading of it. My humble service to all friends in -general. I pray God I had a flicth of your bacon, but am well, and we -have bread and brandy in plenty.--Yours, - - ENOCH BRADSHAW. - - - - -Scottish History Society. - -THE EXECUTIVE. - - -_President._ - -THE EARL OF ROSEBERY, K.G., K.T., LL.D. - - -_Chairman of Council._ - -DAVID MASSON, LL.D., Historiographer Royal for Scotland. - - -_Council._ - - J. FERGUSON, Advocate. - Right Rev. JOHN DOWDEN, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh. - Professor Sir THOMAS GRAINGER STEWART, M.D. - J. N. MACPHAIL, Advocate. - Rev. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. - Sir ARTHUR MITCHELL, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. - Rev. GEO. W. SPROTT, D.D. - J. BALFOUR PAUL, Lyon King of Arms. - A. H. MILLAR. - J. R. FINDLAY. - P. HUME BROWN, M.A. - G. GREGORY SMITH, M.A. - - -_Corresponding Members of the Council._ - - C. H. FIRTH, Oxford; SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, LL.D.; Rev. W. D. - MACRAY, Oxford; Rev. Professor A. F. MITCHELL, D.D., St. Andrews. - - -_Hon. Treasurer._ - -J. T. CLARK, Keeper of the Advocates' Library. - - -_Hon. Secretary._ - -T. G. LAW, Librarian, Signet Library. - - -RULES - -1. The object of the Society is the discovery and printing, under -selected editorship, of unpublished documents illustrative of the -civil, religious, and social history of Scotland. The Society will -also undertake, in exceptional cases, to issue translations of -printed works of a similar nature, which have not hitherto been -accessible in English. - -2. The number of Members of the Society shall be limited to 400. - -3. The affairs of the Society shall be managed by a Council, -consisting of a Chairman, Treasurer, Secretary, and twelve elected -Members, five to make a quorum. Three of the twelve elected Members -shall retire annually by ballot, but they shall be eligible for -re-election. - -4. The Annual Subscription to the Society shall be One Guinea. The -publications of the Society shall not be delivered to any Member -whose Subscription is in arrear, and no Member shall be permitted to -receive more than one copy of the Society's publications. - -5. The Society will undertake the issue of its own publications, -_i.e._ without the intervention of a publisher or any other paid -agent. - -6. The Society will issue yearly two octavo volumes of about 320 -pages each. - -7. An Annual General Meeting of the Society shall be held on the last -Tuesday in October. - -8. Two stated Meetings of the Council shall be held each year, one on -the last Tuesday of May, the other on the Tuesday preceding the day -upon which the Annual General Meeting shall be held. The Secretary, -on the request of three Members of the Council, shall call a special -meeting of the Council. - -9. Editors shall receive 20 copies of each volume they edit for the -Society. - -10. The owners of Manuscripts published by the Society will also be -presented with a certain number of copies. - -11. The Annual Balance-Sheet, Rules, and List of Members shall be -printed. - -12. No alteration shall be made in these Rules except at a General -Meeting of the Society. A fortnight's notice of any alteration to be -proposed shall be given to the Members of the Council. - - - - -PUBLICATIONS - -OF THE - -SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY - - -_For the year 1886-1887._ - - 1. BISHOP POCOCKE'S TOURS IN SCOTLAND, 1747-1760. Edited by D. - W. KEMP. - - (Oct. 1887.) - - 2. DIARY OF AND GENERAL EXPENDITURE BOOK OF WILLIAM CUNNINGHAM - OF CRAIGENDS, 1673-1680. Edited by the Rev. JAMES DODDS, D.D. - - (Oct. 1887.) - - -_For the year 1887-1888._ - - 3. PANURGI PHILO-CABALLI SCOTI GRAMEIDOS LIBRI SEX.--THE - GRAMEID: an heroic poem descriptive of the Campaign of Viscount - Dundee in 1689, by JAMES PHILIP of Almerieclose. Translated and - Edited by the Rev. A. D. MURDOCH. - - (Oct. 1888.) - - 4. THE REGISTER OF THE KIRK-SESSION OF ST. ANDREWS. Part I. - 1559-1582. Edited by D. HAY FLEMING. - - (Feb. 1889.) - - -_For the year 1888-1889._ - - 5. DIARY OF THE REV. JOHN MILL, Minister of Dunrossness, - Sandwick, and Cunningsburgh, in Shetland, 1740-1803. Edited by - GILBERT GOUDIE, F.S.A. Scot. - - (June 1889.) - - 6. NARRATIVE OF MR. JAMES NIMMO, A COVENANTER, 1654-1709. Edited - by W. G. SCOTT-MONCRIEFF, Advocate. - - (June 1889.) - - 7. THE REGISTER OF THE KIRK-SESSION OF ST. ANDREWS. Part II. - 1583-1600. Edited by D. HAY FLEMING. - - (Aug. 1890.) - - -_For the year 1889-1890._ - - 8. A LIST OF PERSONS CONCERNED IN THE REBELLION (1745). With - a Preface by the EARL OF ROSEBERY and Annotations by the Rev. - WALTER MACLEOD. - - (Sept. 1890.) - - _Presented to the Society by the Earl of Rosebery._ - - 9. GLAMIS PAPERS: The 'BOOK OF RECORD,' a Diary written by - PATRICK, FIRST EARL OF STRATHMORE, and other documents relating - to Glamis Castle (1684-89). Edited by A. H. MILLAR, F.S.A. Scot. - - (Sept. 1890.) - - 10. JOHN MAJOR'S HISTORY OF GREATER BRITAIN (1521). Translated - and Edited by ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE, with a Life of the author by - AENEAS J. G. MACKAY, Advocate. - - (Feb. 1892.) - - -_For the year 1890-1891._ - - 11. THE RECORDS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLIES, - 1646-47. Edited by the Rev. Professor MITCHELL, D.D., and the - Rev. JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D., with an Introduction by the former. - - (May 1892.) - - 12. COURT-BOOK OF THE BARONY OF URIE, 1604-1747. Edited by the - Rev. D. G. BARRON, from a MS. in possession of Mr. R. BARCLAY of - Dorking. - - (Oct. 1892.) - - -_For the year 1891-1892._ - - 13. MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN CLERK OF PENICUIK, Baronet, - Baron of the Exchequer, Commissioner of the Union, etc. - Extracted by himself from his own Journals, 1676-1755. Edited - from the original MS. in Penicuik House by JOHN M. GRAY, F.S.A. - Scot. - - (Dec. 1892.) - - 14. DIARY OF COL. THE HON. JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK, 1683-1687. - From a MS. in possession of HENRY DAVID ERSKINE, Esq., of - Cardross. Edited by the Rev. WALTER MACLEOD. - - (Dec. 1893.) - - -_For the year 1892-1893._ - - 15. MISCELLANY OF THE SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY, First Volume-- - - THE LIBRARY OF JAMES VI., 1573-83. - DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATING CATHOLIC POLICY, 1596-98. - LETTERS OF SIR THOMAS HOPE, 1627-46. - CIVIL WAR PAPERS, 1645-50. - LAUDERDALE CORRESPONDENCE, 1660-77. - TURNBULL'S DIARY, 1657-1704. - MASTERTON PAPERS, 1660-1719. - ACCOMPT OF EXPENSES IN EDINBURGH, 1715. - REBELLION PAPERS, 1715 and 1745. - - (Dec. 1893.) - - 16. ACCOUNT BOOK OF SIR JOHN FOULIS OF RAVELSTON (1671-1707). - Edited by the Rev. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. - - (June 1894.) - - -_For the year 1893-1894._ - - 17. LETTERS AND PAPERS ILLUSTRATING THE RELATIONS BETWEEN - CHARLES II. AND SCOTLAND IN 1650. Edited, with Notes and - Introduction, by SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, LL.D., etc. - - (July 1894.) - - 18. SCOTLAND AND THE COMMONWEALTH. LETTERS AND PAPERS RELATING - TO THE MILITARY GOVERNMENT OF SCOTLAND, Aug. 1651-Dec. 1653. - Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. - - (Oct. 1895.) - - -_For the year 1894-1895._ - - 19. THE JACOBITE RISING OF 1719. Letter Book of James, Second - Duke of Ormonde, Nov. 4, 1718-Sept. 27, 1719. Edited by W. K. - DICKSON, Advocate. - - (_In progress._) - - 20, 21. THE LYON IN MOURNING, OR A COLLECTION OF SPEECHES, - LETTERS, JOURNALS, ETC., RELATIVE TO THE AFFAIRS OF PRINCE - CHARLES EDWARD STUART, by the Rev. ROBERT FORBES, A.M., Bishop - of Ross and Caithness. 1746-1775. Edited from his Manuscript by - =Henry Paton=, M.A. Vols. I. and II. - - (Oct. 1895.) - - -_In preparation._ - - THE LYON IN MOURNING. Vol. III. - - EXTRACTS FROM THE PRESBYTERY RECORDS OF INVERNESS AND DINGWALL - FROM 1638 TO 1688. Edited by WILLIAM MACKAY. - - RECORDS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLIES - (_continued_) for the years 1648-49, 1649-50, 1651-52. Edited by - the Rev. Professor MITCHELL, D.D., and Rev. JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D. - - JOURNAL OF A FOREIGN TOUR IN 1665 AND 1666 BY JOHN LAUDER, - LORD FOUNTAINHALL. Edited by DONALD CRAWFORD, Sheriff of - Aberdeenshire. - - JOURNALS AND PAPERS OF JOHN MURRAY OF BROUGHTON, PRINCE CHARLES' - SECRETARY. Edited by R. FITZROY BELL, Advocate. - - SIR THOMAS CRAIG'S DE UNIONE REGNORUM BRITANNIAE. Edited, with an - English Translation, from the unpublished MS. in the Advocates' - Library, by DAVID MASSON, Historiographer Royal. - - NOTE-BOOK OR DIARY OF BAILIE DAVID WEDDERBURNE, MERCHANT OF - DUNDEE, 1587-1630. Edited by A. H. MILLAR. - - A TRANSLATION OF THE STATUTA ECCLESIAE SCOTICANAE, 1225-1556, by - DAVID PATRICK, LL.D. - - DOCUMENTS IN THE ARCHIVES OF THE HAGUE AND ROTTERDAM CONCERNING - THE SCOTS BRIGADE IN HOLLAND. Edited by J. FERGUSON, Advocate. - - THE DIARY OF ANDREW HAY OF STONE, NEAR BIGGAR, AFTERWARDS - OF CRAIGNETHAN CASTLE, 1659-60. Edited by A. G. REID from a - manuscript in his possession. - - A SELECTION OF THE FORFEITED ESTATES PAPERS PRESERVED IN H.M. - GENERAL REGISTER HOUSE AND ELSEWHERE. Edited by A. H. MILLAR. - - A TRANSLATION OF THE HISTORIA ABBATUM DE KYNLOS OF FERRERIUS. By - ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE. - - DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE AFFAIRS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC PARTY - IN SCOTLAND, from the year of the Armada to the Union of the - Crowns. Edited by THOMAS GRAVES LAW. - - * * * * * - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -Variations in spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been -retained except in obvious cases of typographical error. - -The carat character (^) indicates that the following letter -is superscripted (example: Rev^d). If two or more letters are -superscripted they are enclosed in curly brackets (example: 26^{_to_}). - -Page 293: On this page the ---- has been added by the transcriber -to indicate blank areas on the original page. - -Page 352: The transcriber has supplied the closing round bracket -for the phrase "delivered over to him Captain Switenham (an English -gentleman)". - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Lyon in Mourning, Vol. 1, by Robert Forbes - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LYON IN MOURNING, VOL. 1 *** - -***** This file should be named 43222.txt or 43222.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/2/2/43222/ - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |